diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/65993-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65993-0.txt | 15594 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 15594 deletions
diff --git a/old/65993-0.txt b/old/65993-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 6ca5b9c..0000000 --- a/old/65993-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,15594 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Scouting for Boys, by Robert -Baden-Powell - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Scouting for Boys - -Author: Robert Baden-Powell - -Release Date: August 5, 2021 [eBook #65993] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Chris Curnow, Greg Weeks, David King, and the Online - Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net. - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SCOUTING FOR BOYS *** - - - SCOUTING FOR BOYS. - - - - -[Illustration: The Boy Scout in Action.] - - - - - SCOUTING FOR BOYS - - Robert Baden-Powell - - 1908 - - - - - CONTENTS OF THE PARTS. - -PART I. - -SCOUTCRAFT AND SCOUT LAW, giving the Duties of Boy Scouts, their Secret -Signs, Laws, Badges, War Dance, etc. - -PART II. - -OBSERVATION AND TRACKING. - -WOODCRAFT AND KNOWLEDGE OF ANIMALS. - -PART III. - -CAMPAIGNING AND CAMP LIFE. - -PIONEERING AND RESOURCEFULNESS. - -PART IV. - -ENDURANCE AND HEALTH. - -CHIVALRY AND BRAVE DEEDS. - -DISCIPLINE. - -PART V. - -SAVING LIFE AND FIRST-AID. - -PATRIOTISM AND LOYALTY. - -PART VI. - -SCOUTING GAMES, COMPETITIONS, AND PLAYS. - -WORDS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - - - - FOREWORD FOR INSTRUCTOR. - - - [_N.B.--Remarks printed in italics are, throughout the book, - addressed to the Instructor._] - -_By the term "Instructor" I mean any man or lad who takes up the -training of either a Patrol_ (i.e., _six to eight boys_), _or a Troop_ -i.e., (_several Patrols joined together_). - -_By means of this book I hope that anyone, even without previous -knowledge of scouting, may be able to teach it to boys--in town just as -well as in the country._ - -_The system is applicable to existing organisations such as schools, -boys' brigades, cadet corps, etc., or can supply a simple organisation -of its own where these do not exist. But in all cases I would strongly -commend the "Patrol" system: that is, small permanent groups, each under -responsible charge of a leading boy, as the great step to success._ - -_The reasons for this, the objects of the training and full hints to -Instructors I have already published in a pamphlet called "The Boy -Scouts Scheme." Price Twopence. Published by Bradbury, Agnew, Bouverie -Street, London, E.C. They will be further set forth in Part VI. of the -present book._ - -_I recommend the Instructor to begin with a Patrol of eight boys if -possible, and when these have qualified as "First-class Scouts" to -select the best five or six to raise each a patrol of his own and -instruct it under his (the Instructor's) supervision._ - -_A great step is to obtain, if possible, a room, barn, or school to -serve as a Club, especially for work on long winter evenings. It must be -well-lit and warmed. And to have a camp-out in the summer._ - -_There need be no great expense in working a troop of Boy Scouts._ - -_Finance must largely depend on the efforts of the Scouts themselves. -Methods for making money will be indicated in Part IV. I do not hold -with begging for funds if it can possibly be avoided._ - -_Any further information or advice will readily be given on application, -and I shall be glad to have any suggestions or informal reports of -progress and numbers trained. But I have no desire to trouble -Instructors with red-tape returns, and so on._ - -_Scouts' Badges, Medals, Patrol Flags, and Crests, Tracking Irons, and -such articles of scouts' equipment, can be obtained at low rates on -application here._ - -_All communications should be addressed, not to me by name, but to:_ - - _THE MANAGER,_ - _Boy Scouts,_ - _Goschen Buildings,_ - _Henrietta Street,_ - _London, E.C._ - - _R. S. S. B.-P. - January, 1908._ - - - - - PART I.--CONTENTS. - - -SCOUTCRAFT. - - NOTES FOR INSTRUCTOR. - - CAMP FIRE YARNS. - - 1.--SCOUTS' WORK: The Mafeking Cadets. "Kim." - - 2.--SUMMARY OF COURSE OF INSTRUCTION: The Elsdon Murder. - - 3.--BOY SCOUTS' ORGANISATION: Officers; Test for Scouts; Scout's - Badges, Medals, etc.; Scout's Oath; Secret Signs and Calls; Dress. - - 4.--SCOUT LAW. - - GAMES AND PRACTICES. - - BOOKS ON THE SUBJECT. - - - - - CHAPTER I. - SCOUTCRAFT. - - - NOTE FOR INSTRUCTOR. - - -_The following is a suggestion for the distribution of the work for the -first week. It is merely a suggestion and in no sense binding._ - - - FIRST EVENING: - INDOORS. - - -_Address the boys on "Scoutcraft," giving a summary of the whole scheme, -as in this chapter, with demonstrations or lantern slides, etc._ - -_Swear in the Scouts, form Patrols, and give shoulder knots._ - - - FOLLOWING DAY: - MORNING AND AFTERNOON. - - -_Practical work, outdoors if possible, as follows:--_ - -_Alternatives according to whether in town or country, indoors or out._ - - - MORNING. - - -_Parade, hoist Union Jack and salute it._ - -_Scouting game: e.g., "Scout Meets Scout." (See page 53)._ - -_Practise salutes, secret signs, patrol calls, scouts' chorus, etc._ - -_Practise drawing scout-signs on ground or walls with stick or chalk._ - -_Tie knots._ - -_Make ration bags, leather buttons, etc._ - - - MORNING. - - -_Parade. Prayers or Church Parade (if Sunday)._ - -_Physical Exercises._ - -_Drill._ - -_Self-measurement by each scout of span, cubit, finger joint, stride, -etc._ - -_Send out scouts independently or in pairs to do a "good turn," to -return and report how they have done it._ - -_March out the Patrol to see the neighbourhood._ - -_Make them note direction of starting by compass, wind, and sun._ - -_Notice and question them on details seen, explain "land marks," etc._ - -_Make Scout's Marks on ground or chalk them on pavement or walls._ - -_Practise Scout's pace._ - -_Judge distances._ - - - AFTERNOON. - - -_Play an extended Scouting Game. (See "Games," P. 51)._ - -_Or indoors if wet--"Ju-Jitsu," "Scouts' War Dance," Boxing, Scouts' -Chorus and Rally, etc._ - - - EVENING. - - -_Camp Fire Yarns from this book or from books recommended (see p. 19)._ - -_Or rehearse a Scout play, or hold Debate, Kim's Game, etc._ - -_Patrols to continue practice in these throughout the week in their own -time or under the scout master, with final games or exercise on the -following Saturday afternoon._ - -_If more evenings than one are available in the week one of the subjects -might be taken in turn more fully each evening, and rehearsals carried -out of a display such as "Pocahontas."_ - - - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 1. - MAFEKING BOY SCOUTS. - - -We had an example of how useful Boy Scouts can be on active service, -when a corps of boys was formed in the defence of Mafeking, 1899-1900. - -Mafeking, you may remember, was quite a small ordinary country town out -on the open plains of South Africa. - -Nobody ever thought of its being attacked by an enemy any more than you -would expect this town (or village) to be attacked--the thing was so -improbable. - -But it just shows you how you must be prepared for what is _possible_, -not only what is _probable_ in war; and so, too, we ought to be prepared -in Britain against being attacked by enemies; for though it may not be -probable, it is quite as possible as it was at Mafeking; and every boy -in Britain should be just as ready as those boys were in Mafeking to -take their share in its defence. - -Well, when we found we were to be attacked at Mafeking, we told off our -garrison to the points that they were to protect--some 700 trained men, -police, and volunteers. And then we armed the townsmen, of whom there -were some 300. Some of them were old frontiersmen, and quite equal to -the occasion; but many of them, young shopmen, clerks, and others, had -never seen a rifle before, and had never tried to learn to drill or to -shoot, and so they were hopelessly at sea at first. It is not much fun -to have to face an enemy who means to kill you, when you have never -learned to shoot. - -Every boy ought to learn how to shoot and to obey orders, else he is no -more good when war breaks out than an old woman, and merely gets killed -like a squealing rabbit, being unable to defend himself. - -Altogether, then, we only had about a thousand men all told to defend -the place which contained 600 white women and children, and about 7,000 -natives, and was about five miles round. - -[Illustration: Lord Edward Cecil and Boy Scouts in Mafeking.] - -Every man was of value, and as their numbers gradually got less, owing -to men getting killed and wounded, the duties of fighting and keeping -watch at night got harder for the rest. It was then that Lord Edward -Cecil, the chief staff officer, got together the boys in the place and -made them into a cadet corps, put them in uniform and drilled them; and -a jolly smart and useful lot they were. We had till then used a large -number of men for carrying orders and messages and keeping look-out, and -acting as orderlies and so on. These duties were now handed over to the -boy cadets, and the men were released to go and strengthen the firing -line. - -And the cadets, under their serjeant-major, a boy named Goodyear, did -right good work, and well deserved the medals which they got at the end -of the war. Many of them rode bicycles, and we were thus able to -establish a post by which people could send letters to their friends in -the different forts, or about the town, without going out under fire -themselves; and we made postage stamps for these letters which had on -them a picture of a cadet bicycle orderly. - -[Illustration: Stamp.] - -I said to one of these boys on one occasion, when he came in through -rather a heavy fire: "You will get hit one of these days riding about -like that when shells are flying." And he replied: "I pedal so quick, -sir, they'd never catch me." These boys didn't seem to mind the bullets -one bit; they were always ready to carry out orders, though it meant -risk to their life every time. - -Would any of you do that? If an enemy were firing down this street, and -I were to tell one of you to take a message across to a house on the -other side, would you do it? I am sure you would. But probably you -wouldn't much like doing it. - -But you want to prepare yourself for it beforehand. It's just like -taking a header into cold water; a fellow who is accustomed to bathing -thinks nothing of it; he has practised it over and over again, but ask a -fellow to do it who has never practised it and he will funk it. - -So, too, with a boy who has been accustomed to obey orders at once, -whether there is risk about it or not; the moment you order him to do a -thing on active service, no matter how great the danger is to him he -does it, while another chap who has never cared to obey would object, -and would then be despised as a coward even by his former friends. - -But you need not wait for war in order to be useful as a scout. As a -peace scout there is lots for you to do any day, wherever you may be. - - - SCOUTS' WORK. - - -I suppose every British boy wants to help his country in some way or -other. - -There is a way, by which he can do so easily, and that is by becoming a -scout. - -A scout, as you know, is generally a soldier who is chosen for his -cleverness and pluck to go out in front of an army in war to find out -where the enemy are, and report to the commander all about them. - -But, besides war scouts, there are also peace scouts, _i.e._, men who in -peace time carry out work which requires the same kind of abilities. -These are the frontiersmen of all parts of our Empire. The "trappers" of -North America, hunters of Central Africa, the British pioneers, -explorers, and missionaries over Asia and all the wild parts of the -world, the bushmen and drovers of Australia, the constabulary of -North-West Canada and of South Africa--all are peace scouts, real _men_ -in every sense of the word, and thoroughly up in scout craft, _i.e._, -they understand living out in the jungles, and they can find their way -anywhere, are able to read meaning from the smallest signs and -foot-tracks; they know how to look after their health when far away from -any doctors, are strong and plucky, and ready to face any danger, and -always keen to help each other. They are accustomed to take their lives -in their hands, and to fling them down without hesitation if they can -help their country by doing so. - -They give up everything, their personal comforts and desires, in order -to get their work done. They do not do all this for their own amusement, -but because it is their duty to their King, fellow-countrymen, or -employers. - -The History of the Empire has been made by British adventurers and -explorers, the scouts of the nation, for hundreds of years past up to -the present time. - -The Knights of King Arthur, Richard Coeur de Lion, and the Crusaders, -carried British chivalry into distant parts of the earth. - -Raleigh, Drake, and Capt. John Smith, soldiers and sailors of Queen -Elizabeth's time, faced unknown dangers of strange seas, as well as the -known dangers of powerful enemies, to take and hold new lands for the -expansion of our small kingdom. - -Capt. Cook in Australia, Lord Clive in India, opened up new countries. -Speke, Baker, and Livingstone pushed their way through the savage -deserts and forests of Africa; Franklin and Ross braved the ice and -snows of the Arctic regions. - -In the present time Selous, the great hunter, and Lieut. Boyd Alexander, -who last year crossed Africa, are peace scouts. - -These are just a few names out of many hundreds of the scouts of the -nation who have from all times down to the present spread the good name -and power of our country in all parts of the world. - -And there have been women scouts of the nation, too: such as Grace -Darling, who risked her life to save a shipwrecked crew; Florence -Nightingale, who nursed sick soldiers in the Crimean War; Miss Kingsley, -the African explorer; Lady Lugard, in Africa and Alaska; and many -devoted lady missionaries and nurses in all parts of our Empire. These -have shown that girls as well as boys may well learn scouting while they -are young, and so be able to do useful work in the world as they grow -older. - -It is a grand life, but it cannot suddenly be taken up by any man who -thinks he would like it, unless he has prepared himself for it -beforehand. - -Those who succeed best are those who learnt scouting while they were -still boys. - -Scouting also comes in very useful in any kind of life you like to take -up, whether it is soldiering or even business life in a city. Sir -William Crookes says it is even valuable for a man who goes in for -science, and finding out little things about air, and light, and so on. - -So I am going to show you how you can learn scout-craft for yourself and -can put it into practice at home. - -It is very easy to learn and very interesting when you get into it. You -can best learn by joining the "Boy Scouts." - - - "KIM." - - -A good example of what a Boy Scout can do is to be found in Rudyard -Kipling's story of "Kim." - -"Kim," or, to give him his full name, Kimball O'Hara, was the son of a -sergeant of an Irish regiment in India. His father and mother died while -he was a child, and he had been left to the care of an aunt who lived in -an humble way in India. - -His playmates were all natives, so he got to talk their language and to -know their ways better than any European. He became great friends with -an old wandering priest who was tramping about India, and with whom he -travelled all over the north part of that country. At last, one day he -chanced to meet his father's old regiment on the line of march, and in -visiting the camp he was arrested on suspicion of being a thief. His -birth certificate and other papers were found on him, and the regiment, -seeing that he had belonged to them, took charge of him, and started to -educate him. But whenever he could get away for holidays he dressed -himself in Indian clothes, and went again among the natives as one of -them. - -After a time he became acquainted with a Mr. Lurgan, a dealer in old -jewellery and curiosities, who, owing to his knowledge from dealing with -natives, was also a member of the Government Intelligence Department. - -[_Explain this._] - -This man, finding that Kim had such special knowledge of native habits -and customs, saw that he would make a useful agent for Government -Intelligence work, that is, a kind of detective among the natives. But, -first of all, before employing him, he put him to one or two tests to -see whether he was sufficiently brave and strong-minded. - -As a trial of his strong-mindedness he attempted to mesmerise him, that -is to say, he tried to make Kim's thoughts obey what was in his own -mind. It is possible for strong-minded men to do this with those of -weaker mind. The way he attempted it was by throwing down a jug of water -so that it smashed to pieces; he then laid his fingers on the boy's -neck, and wished him to imagine the jug mended itself again. But, do -what he would to make his thought reach the boy's brain, he failed; Kim -saw the jug was broken, and would not believe it was mended, although at -one time he nearly obeyed him, for he saw a kind of vision of the jug -being mended, but it faded away again. - -Most boys would have let their mind and eyes wander, and would not have -been able to keep them on the one subject, and would so have easily -become mesmerised by the man. - -Lurgan, finding him strong-minded and quick at learning, then gave him -lessons at noticing small details and remembering them, which is a most -important point in the training of a scout--it is a thing that he should -learn and be practising every hour of the day wherever he may be. Lurgan -began it with Kim by showing him a tray full of precious stones of -different kinds--he let him look at it for a minute, and then covered it -with a cloth, and asked him to state how many stones and what sort were -there. At first he found he could only remember a few, and could not -describe them very accurately, but with a little practice he soon got to -remember them all quite well. And so, also, with many other kinds of -articles which were shown to him in the same way. - -Then Kim travelled about the country a great deal with a fine old Afghan -horse-dealer to whom he was much attached, who was also an agent of the -Intelligence Department. On one occasion Kim was able to do him a good -turn by carrying an important message for him secretly; and another time -he saved his life by overhearing some natives planning to murder him -when he came along. By pretending to be asleep and then having a -nightmare which caused him to move from his position, Kim got away from -the neighbourhood of the would-be murderers, and was able to give -warning to his friend in good time. - -At last he was made a member of the Secret Service, and was given a -secret sign--namely, a badge to wear round his neck and a certain -sentence to say, which, if said in a peculiar way, meant he was one of -the service. Scouts generally have secret signs by which they can -communicate with each other. - -The members of the Intelligence Service are very numerous in India, and -do not know each other by sight, so they have to have a secret sign by -which they will recognise each other among other people who may be their -enemies. - -Once when travelling in the train Kim met another member whom he did not -know. This was a native, who when he got into the carriage was evidently -in a great state of alarm, and was rather badly cut about the head and -arms. He explained to the other passengers that he had met with an -accident from a cart whilst he was driving to the station, but Kim, like -a good scout, noticed the cuts were sharp and not grazes such as you -would get by falling from a cart, and so did not believe him. While the -man was tying up a bandage over his head, Kim noticed he was wearing a -locket like his own; so Kim let his own be seen. Directly the man saw it -he brought into conversation some of the secret words, and Kim answered -with the proper ones in reply. So then the stranger got into a corner -with Kim and explained to him that he was carrying out some secret -service work, and had been found out and hunted by some of the enemies -of the Government who had nearly killed him. They probably knew he was -in the train and would therefore telegraph down the line to their -friends that he was coming. He wanted to get his message to a certain -police officer without being caught by the enemy, but he could not tell -how to do it if they were already warned of his coming. Kim thereupon -hit upon the idea of disguising him. - -[Illustration: Kim disguising the native spy.] - -In India there are a number of holy beggars who go about the country. -They wear next to no clothing and smear themselves with ashes, and paint -certain marks on their faces; they are considered very holy, and people -always help them with food and money. So Kim made a mixture of flour and -wood ashes, which he took from the bowl of a native pipe, and he -undressed his friend and smeared these all over him, and finally, with -the aid of a little paint-box which he carried, he painted the proper -marks on the man's forehead. He smeared the man's wounds with flour and -ashes, partly so as to heal them, and also so that they did not show; -and he brushed his hair down to look wild and shaggy like that of a -beggar, and covered it with dust so that the man's own mother would not -have known him. Soon afterwards they got to a big station where on the -platform they found the police officer to whom the report was to be -made. The imitation beggar pushed up against him and got abused by the -officer in English; the beggar replied with a string of native abuse -into which he introduced the secret words. The police officer, although -he had pretended not to know Hindustani, understood it quite well, and -at once recognised from the secret words that this beggar was an agent; -and so he pretended to arrest him and marched him off to the -police-station where he could talk to him quietly. It was thus done -without anyone on the platform knowing that they were in league with -each other, or that this native beggar was the escaped Intelligence -agent. - -Finally, Kim became acquainted with another agent of the department--an -educated native or Babu as they are called in India--and was able to -give him great assistance in capturing two Russian officers who were -acting as spies against the British on the north-west frontier of India. - - [_Note.--Point out on map respective positions of British and - Russians._] - -The Babu pretended to the Russians that he was the manager for a local -native prince who did not like the English, and travelled with them for -some time as representative of this prince. In this way he got to know -where they kept their secret papers in their baggage. At last he got up -trouble between them and a holy priest, whom they struck; this caused -great excitement among the natives, who rushed off with the baggage and -got lost in the darkness. Kim, who was among the natives, opened the -luggage and found the secret papers which he took out and carried to -headquarters. - -These and other adventures of Kim are well worth reading, because they -show what valuable work a boy scout could do for his country if he were -sufficiently trained and sufficiently intelligent. - - - BOOKS. - - - The following books, which may be got from a Lending Library or from - friends, may be found useful in connection with Chapter I.:-- - -"Rob the Ranger," by Herbert Strang, price 6s. (Published by Hodder & -Stoughton), describes the exciting adventures of boy scouts in Canada in -the early days, including tracking and backwoods life. - -Also, - - * "Kidnapped," by R. L. Stevenson. - * "Kim," by Rudyard Kipling. - "Siege of Mafeking," by Major F. Baillie. - * "Two Little Savages," by E. Thompson Seton. - "Parents and Children," by Miss Charlotte Mason. - "The Romance of Every Day," by L. Quiller Couch, - gives inspiring instances of heroism in everyday life. - 5s. - "Heroes of Pioneering," by Edgar Sanderson. 5s. - (Published by Seeley & Co.) - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 2. - SUMMARY OF SCOUT'S COURSE OF INSTRUCTION. - - -To become a Boy Scout you join a patrol belonging to your Cadet Corps, -or Boys' Brigade or club. - -If you are not a member of one of these, or if it does not as yet -possess a patrol of scouts, you can raise a patrol yourself by getting -five other boys to join. They should, if possible, be all about the same -age. One boy is then chosen as Patrol Leader to command the patrol, and -he selects another boy to be the Corporal or second in command. Several -patrols together can form a "Troop" under an officer called a -"Scoutmaster." - -You all take the scout's oath, that is you promise, _on your honour_, -three things, namely: - - 1. To be loyal to God and the King. - 2. To help other people at all times. - 3. To obey the scout law. - -You learn the scout sign of the scouts (see page 40), and also the call -of your patrol (see page 45). - -Every patrol is named after some animal, and each scout in it has to be -able to make the cry of that animal in order to communicate with his -pals, especially at night. Thus you may be "the Wolves," "the Curlews," -"the Eagles," or "the Rats" if you like. No scout may ever use the call -of another patrol. The second law binds you to be loyal, kind, obedient, -and cheerful. Most of your work then consists in playing scouting games -and practices by which you gain experience as scouts. When you have -learned sufficient to pass the test you can win the badge of either a -first class or second class scout. - -That of the first class scout consists of a brass arrow head with the -motto on it "BE PREPARED." - -That of the second class scout is merely the motto without the arrow -head. - -The meaning of the motto is that a scout must prepare himself by -previous thinking out and practising how to act on any accident or -emergency so that he is never taken by surprise; he knows exactly what -to do when anything unexpected happens. - -The following subjects are what you have to know about to pass the test -as a scout:-- - - -WOODCRAFT means knowing all about animals, which is gained by following -up their foot-tracks and creeping up to them so that you can watch them -in their natural state, and learn the different kinds of animals and -their various habits. You only shoot them if in want of food; but no -scout wilfully kills an animal for the mere sake of killing, unless it -is a harmful creature. - -A good story is told of a soldier in the South African War who killed a -harmless animal, namely a sheep, when the order had been given out that -nobody was to kill any animal except a "savage wild beast." - -But the soldier wanted some mutton, and he found a sheep round at the -back of a house; so he started to make it into mutton with his bayonet. -Just as he was doing so an officer happened to come round the corner. -The soldier saw the danger that he was in for disobeying the order, but -he did not lose his head. Pretending not to see the officer, he again -plunged his bayonet into the wretched sheep, shouting at the same time, -"Ah, you would bite me, would you? You 'savage wild beast'!" - -By continually watching animals in their natural state one gets to like -them too well to shoot them. - -The whole sport of hunting animals lies in the woodcraft of stalking -them, not in the killing. - -Woodcraft includes, besides being able to see the tracks and other small -signs, the power to read their meaning, such as at what pace the animal -was going, whether he was frightened or unsuspicious, and so on. It -enables the hunter also to find his way in the jungle or desert; it -teaches him which are the best wild fruits, roots, etc., for his own -food, or which are favourite food for animals, and, therefore, likely to -attract them. - -In the same way in scouting in civilised countries you read the tracks -of men, horses, bicycles, etc., and find out from these what has been -going on; noticing by small signs, such as birds suddenly starting up, -that someone is moving near, though you cannot see them. - -By noticing little things on the ground you will often find lost -articles, which you can then restore to their owners. - -By noticing details of harness, and so on, you can often save a horse -from the pain of an ill-fitting strap or bit. - -By noticing the behaviour or dress of people, and putting this and that -together, you can sometimes see that they are up to no good, and can -thus prevent a crime, or you can often tell when they are in distress -and need help or sympathy--and you can then do what is one of the chief -duties of a scout, namely, help those in distress in any possible way -that you can. - -Remember that it is a disgrace to a scout if, when he is with other -people, they see anything big or little, near or far, high or low, that -he has not already seen for himself. - -Kim, when learning to be scout, was taught to notice small things -quickly and to remember them, by being shown a tray full of small -articles for a few moments and then having to state what he had seen. - -[_Play Kim's game. See page 54._] - - -CAMPAIGNING.--Scouts must, of course, be accustomed to living in the -open; they have to know how to put up tents or huts for themselves; how -to lay and light a fire; how to kill, cut up, and cook their food; how -to tie logs together to make bridges and rafts; how to find their way by -night, as well as by day, in a strange country, and so on. - -But very few fellows learn or practise these things when they are living -in civilised places because they get comfortable houses and beds to -sleep in, their food is prepared and cooked for them, and when they want -to know the way "they ask a policeman." - -Well, when those fellows go out to a colony, or try to go scouting, they -find themselves helpless duffers. - -Take even the captain of your cricket eleven and put him down on the -South African veldt alongside the young Colonial, and see which can look -after himself. High averages and clean flannels are not much good to him -there. He is only a "tenderfoot," and would be the object of continual -chaff until he got some scoutcraft into him. - -And scoutcraft, mind you, comes in useful in any line of life that you -like to take up. Cricket doesn't matter a hang--though it is a jolly -good game to play, and comes in useful to a certain extent in training a -fellow's eye, nerve, and temper. But, as the American would say, "it -isn't a circumstance" to scouting which teaches a fellow to be a man. - - [_Make each boy lay a fire in his own way and light it. After - failures, show them the right way (i.e., delicate use of dry chips - and shavings, and sticks in a pyramid), and make them do it again. - Also teach them how to tie knots._ _See Part III._] - - -CHIVALRY.--In the old days the knights were the scouts of Britain, and -their rules were very much the same as the scout law which we have now. -And very much like what the Japs have, too. We are their descendants, -and we ought to keep up their good name and follow in their steps. - -They considered that their honour was the most sacred thing to uphold; -they would not do a dishonourable thing, such as telling a lie or -stealing: they would really rather die than do it. They were always -ready to fight and to be killed in upholding their king, or their -religion, or their honour. Thousands of them went out to Palestine (the -Holy Land) to maintain the Christian religion against the Mahommedan -Turks. - -Each knight had a small following of a squire and some men-at-arms, just -as our patrol leader has his corporal and four or five scouts. - -The knight's patrol used to stick to him through thick and thin, and all -carried out the same idea as their leader--namely: - - Their honour was sacred. - - They were loyal to God, and their king, and to their country. - - They were particularly courteous and polite to all women and - children and infirm people. - - They were helpful to everybody. - - They gave money and food where it was wanted and saved up their - money in order to do so. - - They taught themselves the use of arms in order to protect their - religion and their country against enemies. - - They kept themselves strong and healthy and active in order to be - able to do these things well. - -You scouts cannot do better than follow the example of your forefathers, -the knights, who made the tiny British nation into one of the best and -greatest that the world has ever known. - -One great point about them was that every day they had to do a good turn -to somebody, and that is one of our rules. When you get up in the -morning remember that you have got to do a good turn to someone during -the day; tie a knot in your handkerchief or necktie, and leave the tail -of your necktie outside your waistcoat to remind yourself of it; and -when you go to bed at night think who you did the good turn to. - -If you should ever find that you had forgotten to do it, you must do two -good turns the next day instead. Remember that by your scout's oath you -are on your honour to do it. - -A good turn need only be a very small one; if it is only to put a -halfpenny into a poor box, or to help an old woman to cross the street, -or to make room on a seat for someone, or to give water to a thirsty -horse, or to remove a bit of banana skin off the pavement where it is -likely to throw people down, it is a good turn. But one must be done -every day, and it only counts as a good when you do not accept any -reward in return. - - [_Make each scout tie knot in his necktie to remind him to do a good - turn next day._] - -[Illustration: A Boy Scout's Necktie.] - - -SAVING LIFE.--You have all heard of the Victoria Cross--the little -bronze cross given by Queen Victoria to soldiers who specially -distinguish themselves in action under the fire of the enemy. - -But there is the companion medal to it, and that is the Albert Medal for -those who are not soldiers, and who distinguish themselves in saving -life in peace time. - -And I think the man who wins this medal, as he does in the sudden -appalling accidents which occur in big cities, mines, and factories, in -everyday life, is no less a hero than the soldier who rushes into the -thick of the fight to rescue a comrade amid all the excitement and -glamour of the battle. - -My great hope is that many of you scouts will in time to come win for -yourselves the high honour of receiving the Albert Medal. - -It is certain that very many of you will at one time or another get the -chance of it if you are prepared to seize the opportunity. That is, you -must be _prepared_ for it; you should know what to do the moment an -accident occurs--and do it then and there. - -It is not enough to read about it in a book and think that you know how -to do it--but you must actually practise, and practise pretty often, the -actual things to be done; such as how to cover your mouth and nose with -a wet handkerchief to enable you to breath in smoke, how to tear a sheet -into strips and make a rope for escaping from fire, how to open a -manhole to let air into a gassy sewer, how to lift and carry an -insensible person, how to collar, save, and revive apparently drowned -people, and so on. - -When you have learnt all these things you will have confidence in -yourself, so that when an accident happens and everybody is in a state -of fluster, not knowing what to do, you will quietly step out and do the -right thing. - -Remember the case at the Hampstead Ponds last year when a woman drowned -herself in shallow water before a whole lot of men, who were too -frightened to do anything but shout to her. It was a disgrace to our -nation that there was not a real man amongst them. It would have been a -grand opportunity for a Boy Scout, had there been one there, to go in -and fetch her out. As it was, these cowards stood there clamouring and -chattering on the bank--not one of them daring to go in because the -others did not. And she was drowned before their eyes. - - [_Teach the scouts how to lift and carry an insensible man. Also how - to drag an insensible man through smoke, gas, etc. Also how to cover - nose and mouth with wet handkerchief. Divide them off into pairs, - and let each in turn act as insensible patient to be rescued by his - comrade._] - - -ENDURANCE.--To carry out all the duties and work of a scout properly a -fellow has to be strong, healthy, and active. And he can make himself so -if he takes a little care about it. - -It means a lot of exercise, like playing games, running, walking, -cycling, and so on. - -A scout has to sleep very much in the open, and a boy who is accustomed -to sleep with his window shut will probably suffer, like many a -tenderfoot has done, by catching cold and rheumatism when he first tries -sleeping out. The thing is always to sleep with your windows open, -summer and winter, and you will never catch cold. Personally I cannot -sleep with my window shut or with blinds down, and when living in the -country I always sleep outside the house, summer and winter alike. A -soft bed and too many blankets make a boy dream bad dreams, which weaken -him. - -A short go of Swedish or ju-jitsu exercises every morning and evening is -a grand thing for keeping you fit--not so much for making showy muscle -as to work all your internal organs [_Explain_], and to work up the -circulation of the blood in every part of you. - -A good rub down daily with a wet rough towel, even if you cannot get a -bath, which of course is preferable, is of the utmost importance. - -Scouts breathe through the nose, not through the mouth; in this way they -don't get thirsty; they don't get out of breath so quickly; they don't -suck into their insides all sorts of microbes or seeds of disease that -are in the air; and they don't snore at night, and so give themselves -away to an enemy. - -"Deep breathing" exercises are of great value for developing the lungs, -and for putting fresh air (oxygen) into the blood, provided that they -are carried out in the open air, and are not overdone so as to injure -the heart, etc. For deep breathing the breath must be taken in slowly -and deeply through the nose, not through the mouth, till it opens out -the ribs to the greatest extent, especially at the back; then, after a -time it should be slowly and steadily, breathed out again without -strain. But the best deep breathing after all is that which comes -naturally from plenty of running exercise. - -Alcohol is now shown to be quite useless as a health-giving drink, and -it is mere poison when a man takes much of it. A man who is in the habit -of drinking wine or spirits in strong doses every day is not the -slightest use for scouting, and very little use for anything else. - -Similarly a man who smokes much. The best war scouts don't smoke because -it weakens their eyesight; it sometimes makes them shaky and nervous; it -spoils their noses for smelling (which is of great importance at night), -and the glow of their pipe, or even the scent of tobacco carried on them -at night gives them away to watchful enemies. They are not such fools as -to smoke. No boy ever began smoking because he liked it, but because he -thought it made him look like a grown-up man. As a matter of fact it -generally makes him look a little ass. - - [_Show ju-jitsu or Swedish extension motions--one or two exercises - only to begin with. Also deep breathing._] - - -PATRIOTISM.--You belong to the Great British Empire, one of the greatest -empires that has ever existed in the world. - -[_Show on the map._] - -From this little island of Great Britain have sprung colonies all over -the world, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa, India, Canada. - -Almost every race, every kind of man, black, white, or yellow, in the -world furnishes subjects of King Edward VII. - -This vast empire did not grow of itself out of nothing; it was made by -your forefathers by dint of hard work and hard fighting, at the -sacrifice of their lives--that is, by their hearty patriotism. - -People say that we have no patriotism nowadays, and that therefore our -empire will fall to pieces like the great Roman empire did, because its -citizens became selfish and lazy, and only cared for amusements. I am -not so sure about that. I am sure that if you boys will keep the good of -your country in your eyes _above everything else_ she will go on all -right. But if you don't do this there is very great danger, because we -have many enemies abroad, and they are growing daily stronger and -stronger. - -Therefore, in all that you do, remember to think of your country first; -don't spend the whole of your time and money on games and tuck shops -merely to amuse _yourself_, but think first how you can be of use in -helping your empire, and when you have done that you can justly and -honestly sit down and enjoy yourself in your own way. - -"Country first, self second," should be your motto. Probably, if you ask -yourself truly, you will find you have at present got them just the -other way about. - -I hope if it is so that you will from this moment put yourself right and -remain so always, Patriot first, player second. Don't be content, like -the Romans were, and some people now are, to pay other people to play -your football or to fight your battles for you. Do something yourself to -help in keeping the flag flying. - -If you take up scouting in that spirit you will be doing something; take -it up, not merely because it amuses you, but because by doing so you -will be fitting yourself to help your country. Then you will have in you -the true spirit of patriotism, which every British boy ought to have if -he is worth his salt. - - [_Show the Union Jack. Explain its history and composition, and - which is the right way for flying it._ (_See Part V._)] - -[Illustration: HOW TO FLY BRITAIN'S FLAG: Right way up.] - -[Illustration: HOW NOT TO FLY BRITAIN'S FLAG: Upside down.] - - - WINTER'S STOB; OR, THE ELSDON MURDER. - - - [_Note: The following story, which in the main is true, is a sample - of a story that should be given by the Instructor illustrating - generally the duties of a Boy Scout._] - -A brutal murder took place many years ago in the North of England; and -the murderer was caught, convicted, and hanged chiefly through the -scoutcraft of a shepherd boy. - -WOODCRAFT.--The boy, Robert Hindmarsh, had been up on the moor tending -his sheep, and was finding his way home over a wild, out-of-the-way part -of the hills, when he passed a tramp sitting on the ground with his legs -stretched out in front of him eating some food. - -OBSERVATION.--The boy in passing noticed his appearance, and especially -the peculiar nails in the soles of his boots. - -CONCEALMENT.--He did not stop and stare, but just took these things in -at a glance as he went by without attracting much attention from the -man, who merely regarded him as an ordinary boy not worth his notice. - -[Illustration: Observing the murderer's boots.] - -DEDUCTION.--When he got near home, some five or six miles away, he came -to a crowd round a cottage, where they had found the old woman (Margaret -Crozier) who inhabited it lying murdered. All sorts of guesses were -being hazarded as to who had done the deed, and suspicion seemed to -centre on a small gang of three or four gipsies who were going about the -country robbing and threatening death to anyone who made any report of -their misdeeds. - -The boy heard all these things, but presently he saw some peculiar -footprints in the little garden of the cottage; the nailmarks agreed -with those he had seen in the boots of the man on the moor, and he -naturally deduced from these that the man might have something to do -with the murder. - -CHIVALRY.--The fact that it was a helpless old woman who had been -murdered made the boy's chivalrous feelings rise against the murderer, -whoever it might be. - -PLUCK AND SELF-DISCIPLINE, ALACRITY.--So, although he knew that the -friends of the murderer might kill him for giving information, he cast -his fears on one side and went at once and told the constable of the -footmarks in the garden, and where he could find the man who had made -them--if he went immediately. - -HEALTH AND STRENGTH.--The man up on the moor had got so far from the -scene of the murder, unseen (except by this one small boy), that he -thought himself safe, and never thought of the boy being able to walk -all the way to the scene of the murder and then to come back, as he did, -with the police. So he took no precautions. - -But the boy was a strong, healthy hill-boy, and did the journey rapidly -and well, so that they found the man and captured him without -difficulty. - -The man was Willie Winter, a gipsy. - -He was tried, found guilty, and hanged at Newcastle. His body was then -brought and hung on a gibbet near the scene of the murder, as was the -custom in those days, and the gibbet still stands to this day. Two of -the gipsies who were his accomplices were caught with some of the stolen -property, and were also executed at Newcastle. - -KIND-HEARTEDNESS.--But when the boy saw the murderer's body hanging -there on the gibbet he was overcome with misery at having caused the -death of a fellow-creature. - -[Illustration: The gibbet at Stang's Cross.] - -SAVING LIFE.--However, the magistrate sent for him and complimented him -on the great good he had done to his fellow-countrymen--probably saving -some of their lives--by ridding the world of such a dangerous criminal. - -DUTY.--He said: "You have done your duty although it caused you -personally some danger and much distress. Still you must not mind -that--it was your duty to the King to help the police in getting justice -done, and duty must always be carried out regardless of how much it -costs you, even if you had to give up your life." - -EXAMPLE.--Thus the boy did every part of the duty of a boy scout without -ever having been taught. - -He exercised-- - - Woodcraft. - Observation without being noticed. - Deduction. - Chivalry. - Sense of duty. - Endurance. - Kind-heartedness. - -He little thought that the act which he did entirely of his own accord -would years afterwards be held up as an example to you other boys in -teaching you to do your duty. In the same way you should remember your -acts may be watched by others after you, and taken as an example too. So -try to do your duty the right way on all occasions. - - -Since writing down the above story I have visited the place, Stang's -Cross, where the gibbet, with a wooden head hanging from it, still -stands as a warning to evildoers. Some foolish people used to believe -that toothache could be cured by rubbing the teeth with chips of wood -cut from this gibbet, and used to come from miles round to get them. -Mrs. Haldane, the mother of our present Secretary of State for War, -remembers seeing the effigy of Winter hanging on the gibbet, and recalls -with horror the doleful rattling of the chains on which it swung in the -night wind on the lonely moor. The gibbet is known as "Winter's Stob." - -Winter belonged to a notable family. He was not the only one who -distinguished himself, for his father and his brother were also hanged -for different offences. Another brother, feeling the disgrace of -belonging to such a family, changed his name from Winter to Spring, and -became--a prize-fighter. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 3. - BOY SCOUTS' ORGANISATION. - - -It is not intended that boy scouts should necessarily form a new corps -separate from all others, but the boys who belong to any kind of -existing organisation, such as schools, football clubs, Boys' or Church -Lads' Brigades, factories, district messengers, Telegraph Service, Cadet -Corps, etc., etc., can _also_ take up scouting in addition to their -other work or play--especially on Saturdays and Sundays. - -But where there are any boys who do not belong to any kind of -organisation--and there is a very large number of such boys about the -United Kingdom--they can form themselves into Patrols and become Boy -Scouts. - -For this purpose officers are necessary. - - _Officers_: The head officer of all the boy scouts in the world is - called the _Chief Scout_. - - _A Scout Master_ is an officer who has charge of a troop. A troop - consists of not less than three patrols. Scouts address the scout - master as "Sir." - - _A Patrol Leader_ is a scout appointed to command a patrol. A patrol - consists of six scouts. Any lad or young man who learns scouting - from this book can make himself a patrol leader and collect and - train five or seven boys to be scouts. - - _A Corporal_ is a scout selected by the patrol leader to be his - assistant, and to take command of the patrol when he himself is - away. - - _A Scout_ is of two kinds--first-class and second-class. - - First-class scout is one who has passed certain tests to show that - he is able to scout. - - Second-class scout is one who has passed certain easy tests in - scouting. - - _A Tenderfoot_ is a boy who is not yet a scout. - - _A Court of Honour_ is formed of the scout master and two patrol - leaders, or in the case of a single patrol by the patrol leader and - the corporal. It decides rewards, punishments, and other questions. - -_Tests_: To become a second-class scout and gain the motto badge, a boy -must satisfy his scout master in the following details: - - 1. Tie four of the following knots in less than thirty seconds each - knot: Bowline, fisherman's bend, reef knot, clove hitch, sheet bend. - - 2. Track a deer's "spoor" (made with tracking irons) or a horse's - track for a quarter of a mile in not more than fifteen minutes; or, - in a town, to describe satisfactorily the contents of one shop - window out of four observed for one minute each. - - 3. Go at scout's pace for one mile in not more than thirteen - minutes. - - 4. Know the scout's laws and signs. - - 5. Know the composition of the Union Jack, and the right way to fly - it. - -To become a first-class scout and gain the whole scout's badge, a boy -must pass the following test--in addition to those for second-class -scout (above)--before a Court of Honour. (_N.B._--In the case of a new -troop the Scout Master can act as the Court of Honour.) - - 6. Point out the direction of different points of the compass where - he stands. - - 7. Make a journey alone of not less than fifteen miles from point to - point by walking, riding, boat, or bicycle. - - 8. Describe or show the proper means for saving life in case of one - (selected by the Court) of the following accidents: fire, drowning, - runaway carriage, sewer gas, ice-breaking; or bandage an injured - patient, or revive apparently drowned persons. - - 9. Be able to read and write. - - 10. Have at least sixpence in the savings bank. - - 11. Show that he has brought a recruit to the Boy Scouts, and has - taught him to tie the six principal knots. - - 12. To lay and light a fire, using not more than two matches, and - cook a quarter of a pound of flour and two potatoes without cooking - utensils. - -_Badges and Medals_: The scout's badge is this: - -[Illustration: Scout Badge.] - -The scout's badge is the arrow head, which shows the north on a map or -on the compass. It is the badge of the scout in the Army, because he -shows the way: so, too, a peace scout shows the way in doing his duty -and helping others. - -The motto on it is the scout's motto of - - BE PREPARED. - -(B. P., my initials), which means that a scout must always be prepared -at any moment to do his duty, and to face danger in order to help his -fellow-men. Its scroll is turned up at the ends like a scout's mouth, -because he does his duty with a smile and willingly. - -The knot is to remind the scout to do a good turn to some one daily. - -A scout's badge represents and is called his "life." It is given him -when he passes the tests in scout-craft necessary to make him a scout. - -He will be called on at some time or the other to risk his life, that is -to perform some difficult task, and if he fails in it he loses his -life--that is his badge. In such case a Court of Honour may allow him to -remain in the patrol, but he cannot have his badge again, unless he -performs some very specially good work. - -If he breaks his word of honour, or otherwise disgraces himself, his -life is taken (that is his badge), and he is expelled from the patrol. - -The badge is worn by scout masters on the left side of the hat or cap. - -The badge is worn by patrol leaders on front of the hat or cap. - -The badge is worn by corporal on the left arm above elbow with a strip -of white braid below it. - -The badge is worn by scouts on the left arm above the elbow. - -The badge worn by first-class scouts is the whole badge. - -Only the motto part of the badge is worn by second-class scouts. - - -_Badges of Honour_ are also given for certain tests. These are worn on -the right arm below the elbow. - - Signalling: ability to read and send Morse or semaphore message, - twenty letters a minute. - - First Aid: for passing the St. John Ambulance tests in First Aid. - - Stalking: series of twelve photos of wild animals taken from life by - the scout and developed and printed by himself. - - Merit: for twenty good marks for various good deeds. - -_Medals_ are worn on the right breast, and are as follows: - - Bronze medal with red ribbon: For gallantry in saving life, or - attempting to save life at risk of own life. - - Silver medal with red ribbon: For saving and helping to save life - without risk of own life, but where life might have been lost. - - Silver medal with blue ribbon: Meritorious service, or assisting - police at personal risk. - -These are only granted by the chief scout on special recommendation from -the patrol leader or scout master, who should send in a full account of -the case when applying. - -_Marks_ are awarded by scout masters, from their own knowledge or on -recommendation of patrol leaders, or as marks for competition. - -Two marks are given to any scout who brings a recruit whom he has -already taught to tie the regulation knots. Such recruit must be in -addition to the one who enabled him to qualify for his scout's badge. - -"_The Wolf._"--The Red Indians of North America call their best scout -"Grey Wolf," because the grey wolf is a beast that sees everything and -yet is never seen. - -And the fighting tribes in South Africa in the same way speak of a scout -as a wolf. - -In the Matabele War, 1896-1897, the enemy called me "The Wolf" for that -reason. - -Mr. Thompson Seton, the head of the "Red Indian" Boy Scouts in America, -is called "Grey Wolf." - -So in the Boy Scouts a special badge and title of "Wolf" will be given -as a reward for very special distinction in scouting; not more than one -will be granted in a year. - -All medals and badges are only worn as above when scouts are on duty or -in camp. At other times they should be worn on the right breast of the -waistcoat, underneath the jacket. - -A small arrow-head badge may be worn at all times in the button-hole. - - - THE SCOUT'S OATH. - - -Before he becomes a scout a boy must take the scout's oath, thus: - -"On my honour I promise that-- - - 1. I will do my duty to God and the King. - - 2. I will do my best to help others, whatever it costs me. - - 3. I know the scout law, and will obey it." - - (For Scout Law, see page 40.) - -While taking this oath the scout will stand, holding his right hand -raised level with his shoulder, palm to the front, thumb resting on the -nail of the little finger, and the other three fingers upright, pointing -upwards:-- - -[Illustration: Scout's Salute and Secret Sign.] - -This is the scout's salute and secret sign. - -When the hand is raised shoulder high it is called the "Half Salute." - -When raised to the forehead it is the "Full Salute." - - - SCOUT'S SALUTE AND SECRET SIGN. - - -The three fingers held up (like the three points of the scout's badge) -remind him of his three promises in the scout's oath. - - 1. Honour God and the King. - 2. Help others. - 3. Obey the Scout Law. - -When a scout meets another for the first time in the day, whether he is -a comrade or a stranger, he salutes with the secret sign in the half -salute. - -He always salutes an officer--that is, a patrol leader, or a scout -master, or any officer of His Majesty's forces, army, navy, or police in -uniform--with the full salute. - -Also the hoisting of the Union Jack, the colours of a regiment, the -playing of "God Save the King," and any funeral. - -A scout who has the "Wolf" honour is entitled to make the sign with the -first finger and thumb opened out, the remaining fingers clenched, thumb -upwards. - -A man told me the other day that "he was an Englishman, and just as good -as anybody else, and he was blowed if ever he would raise a finger to -salute his so-called 'betters': he wasn't going to be a slave and -kow-tow to them, not he!" and so on. That is a churlish spirit, which is -very common among fellows who have not been brought up as scouts. - -I didn't argue with him, but I might have told him that he had got hold -of the wrong idea about saluting. - -A salute is merely a sign between men of standing. It is a privilege to -be able to salute anyone. - -In the old days the free men of England all were allowed to carry -weapons, and when they met each other each would hold up his right hand -to show that he had no weapon in it, and that they met as friends. So -also when an armed man met a defenceless person or a lady. - -Slaves or serfs were not allowed to carry weapons, and so had to slink -past the freemen without making any sign. - -Nowadays people do not carry weapons; but those who would have been -entitled to do so, such as knights, esquires, and men-at-arms, that is -anyone living on their own property or earning their own living, still -go through the form of saluting each other by holding up their hand to -their cap, or even taking it off. - -"Wasters" are not entitled to salute, and so should slink by, as they -generally do, without taking notice of the free men or wage-earners. - -To salute merely shows that you are a right sort of fellow and mean well -to the other; there is nothing slavish about it. - -If a stranger makes the scout's sign to you, you should acknowledge it -at once by making the sign back to him, and then shake hands with the -LEFT HAND. If he then shows his scout's badge, or proves that he is a -scout, you must treat him as a brother-scout, and help him in any way -you can. - - - SCOUT'S UNIFORM. - - -[Illustration: SCOUT'S UNIFORM. Patrol Leader with Scout.] - - -If you already belong to a corps which has a uniform, you dress in that -uniform; but on passing the tests for a scout given here you wear the -scout badge, if your commanding officer allows it, in addition to any of -your corps' badges that you may have won. - -A scout does not use a showy uniform, because it would attract -attention; but scouts in a patrol should, as far as possible, dress -alike, especially as regards hats, or caps, and neckerchief. - -If your patrol does not belong to any uniformed corps, it should dress -as nearly as possible thus: - - Flat brimmed hat if possible, or wide-awake hat. - - Coloured handkerchief tied loosely round neck. - - Shirt: Flannel. - - Colours: A bunch of ribbons of patrol colour on left shoulder. - - Belt, with coat rolled tight and strapped or tied on it behind. - - Haversack: To carry food, etc., slung on back across the shoulders. - - Shorts: Trousers cut short at knee. A kilt if you are a Scotsman. - - Stockings, with garters made of green braid, with one end hanging - down one inch. - - Boots or shoes. - - Staff as high as scout's shoulder. Not shod, as it is for feeling - the way at night quietly. - - Badge on left arm above elbow. - - Whistle, with cord round neck for patrol leader. - -N.B.--The colour of the neckerchief, or necktie and shoulder knot should -be the colour of the patrol. - -Corporal has a white stripe of braid three inches long stitched across -his sleeve below the badge. - - - SCOUT'S WAR SONGS. - - -1. _The Scout's Chorus._ - -To be shouted on the march, or as applause at games, meetings, etc. Must -be sung exactly in time. - - Leader: Een gonyama--gonyama. - - Chorus: Invooboo. - Yah bobo! Yah bo! - Invooboo. - -The meaning is-- - - Leader: "He is a lion!" - - Chorus: "Yes! he is better than that; he is a - hippopotamus!" - - - THE SCOUTS' CHORUS. - - -[Illustration: THE SCOUTS' CHORUS.] - - -2. _The Scout's Rally._ - - To be shouted as a salute, or in a game, or at any - time. - - Leader: Be Prepared! - - Chorus: Zing-a-Zing! - Bom! Bom! - -(Stamp or bang something at the "Bom! Bom!") - - - THE SCOUTS' RALLY. - - -[Illustration: THE SCOUTS' RALLY.] - - - THE SCOUTS' CALL. - - -[Illustration: THE SCOUTS' CALL.] - - -For scout master to call together his troop by bugle; or for scout to -whistle to attract attention of another scout. - - - PATROL SIGNS. - - -Each troop is named after the place to which it belongs. Each patrol in -that troop is named after an animal or bird. Thus the 33rd London Troop -may have five patrols which are respectively the Wolves, the Ravens, the -Curlews, the Bulls, the Owls. - -Each scout in a patrol has his regular number, the patrol leader being -No. 1, the corporal No. 2, and the scouts have the consecutive numbers -after these. Scouts usually work in pairs as comrades, Nos. 3 and 4 -together, Nos. 5 and 6 together, and Nos. 7 and 8. - - - SIGNS AND CALLS OF DIFFERENT PATROLS. - - -(For each patrol, the sign, name, call, and colours are given.) -[Illustration: Curlew.] CURLEW. _Whistle_-- GREEN. "_Curley_." - -[Illustration: Owl.] OWL. _Whistle_-- BLUE. "_Koot-koot-kooo_." - -[Illustration: Wolf.] _Wolf._ _Howl_-- YELLOW. "_How-oooo_." - -[Illustration: Bull.] BULL. _Lowing_-- RED. "_Um-maouw_." - -[Illustration: Raven.] RAVEN. _Cry_-- BLACK. "_Kar-kaw_." - -[Illustration: Hound.] HOUND. _Bark_-- ORANGE. "_Ba-wow-wow_." - -[Illustration: Ram.] RAM. _Bleat_-- BROWN. "_Ba-a-a_." - -A white shoulder knot is worn by Officers and Umpires at games. - -Each scout in the patrol has to be able to make the call of his -patrol-animal--thus every scout in the "Ravens" must be able to imitate -the croak of the raven. This is the sign by which scouts of a patrol can -communicate with each other when hiding or at night. No scout is allowed -to imitate the call of any patrol except his own. The patrol leader -calls up the patrol at any time by sounding his whistle and uttering the -call of the patrol. - -Also when a scout makes signs on the ground for others to read he also -draws the head of the patrol animal. Thus if he wants to show that a -certain road should not be followed he draws the sign across it "Not to -be followed," and adds the head of his patrol animal to show which -patrol discovered that the road was no good, and his own number to the -left of the head to show which scout discovered it, thus: - -[Illustration: Sign.] - -[Illustration: Patrol Leader's Flag of "The Wolves Patrol" of the 1st -London Troop.] - -Each patrol leader has a small white flag on his staff with the head of -his patrol animal shown in green cloth stitched on to it on both sides. -Thus the "Wolves" of the 1st London Troop would have the flag shown on -the opposite page. - - [_Patrol flags can be got on payment of fourpence - each by applying to_ - - _The Manager_, - - _Boy Scouts_, - - _Goschen Buildings_, - - _Henrietta Street_, - - _London, W. C._] - -All these signs scouts must be able to draw according to the patrol to -which they belong. - - [_Practise with chalk on floor or walls, or with a stick on the sand - or mud._] - -Scout signs on the ground or wall, etc.: - -[Illustration: Road to be followed.] - -[Illustration: Letter hidden three paces from here in the direction of -the arrow.] - -[Illustration: This path not to be followed.] - -[Illustration: I have gone home.] - -[Illustration: (Signed) Patrol Leader of the Ravens Fifteenth London -Troop.] - -At night sticks with a wisp of grass round them should be laid on the -road in similar forms so that they can be felt with the hand. - - [_Practise this._] - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 4. - SCOUT LAW. - - -Scouts, all the world over, have unwritten laws which bind them just as -much as if they had been printed in black and white. - -They come down to us from old times. - -The Japanese have their Bushido, or laws of the old Samurai warriors, -just as we have chivalry or rules of the knights of the Middle Ages. The -Red Indians in America have their laws of honour, the Zulus, the natives -of India, the European nations--all have their ancient codes. - -The following are the rules which apply to Boy Scouts, and which you -swear to obey when you take your oath as a scout, so it is as well that -you should know all about them. - -The scouts' motto is founded on my initials, it is: - - BE PREPARED, - -which means, you are always to be in a state of readiness in mind and -body to do your DUTY; - -_Be Prepared in Mind_ by having disciplined yourself to be obedient to -every order, and also by having thought out beforehand any accident or -situation that might occur, so that you _know_ the right thing to do at -the right moment, and are willing to do it. - -_Be Prepared in Body_ by making yourself strong and active and _able_ to -do the right thing at the right moment, and do it. - - - THE SCOUT LAW. - - -1. A SCOUT'S HONOUR IS TO BE TRUSTED. - - If a scout says "On my honour it is so," that means that it _is_ so, - just as if he had taken a most solemn oath. - - Similarly, if a scout officer says to a scout, "I trust you on your - honour to do this," the scout is bound to carry out the order to the - very best of his ability, and to let nothing interfere with his - doing so. - - If a scout were to break his honour by telling a lie, or by not - carrying out an order exactly when trusted on his honour to do so, - he would cease to be a scout, and must hand over his scout badge, - and never be allowed to wear it again--he loses his life. - -2. A SCOUT IS LOYAL to the King, and to his officers, and to his -country, and to his employers. He must stick to them through thick and -thin against anyone who is their enemy, or who even talks badly of them. - -3. A SCOUT'S DUTY IS TO BE USEFUL AND TO HELP OTHERS. - - And he is to do his duty before anything else, even though he gives - up his own pleasure, or comfort, or safety to do it. When in - difficulty to know which of two things to do, he must ask himself, - "Which is my duty?" that is, "Which is best for other people?"--and - do that one. He must Be Prepared at any time to save life, or to - help injured persons. And _he must do a good turn_ to somebody every - day. - -4. A SCOUT IS A FRIEND TO ALL, AND A BROTHER TO EVERY OTHER SCOUT, NO -MATTER TO WHAT SOCIAL CLASS THE OTHER BELONGS. - - Thus if a scout meets another scout, even though a stranger to him, - he must speak to him, and help him in any way that he can, either to - carry out the duty he is then doing, or by giving him food, or, as - far as possible, anything that he may be in want of. A scout must - never be a SNOB. A snob is one who looks down upon another because - he is poorer, or who is poor and resents another because he is rich. - A scout accepts the other man as he finds him, and makes the best of - him. - - "Kim," the boy scout, was called by the Indians "Little friend of - all the world," and that is the name that every scout should earn - for himself. - -5. A SCOUT IS COURTEOUS: That is, he is polite to all--but especially to -women and children and old people and invalids, cripples, etc. And he -must not take any reward for being helpful or courteous. - -6. A SCOUT IS A FRIEND TO ANIMALS. He should save them as far as -possible from pain, and should not kill any animal unnecessarily, even -if it is only a fly--for it is one of God's creatures. - -7. A SCOUT OBEYS ORDERS of his patrol leader or scout master without -question. - - Even if he gets an order he does not like he must do as soldiers and - sailors do, he must carry it out all the same _because it is his - duty_; and after he has done it he can come and state any reasons - against it: but he must must carry out the order at once. That is - discipline. - -8. A SCOUT SMILES AND WHISTLES under all circumstances. When he gets an -order he should obey it cheerily and readily, not in a slow, hang-dog -sort of way. - - Scouts never grouse at hardships, nor whine at each other, nor swear - when put out. - - When you just miss a train, or some one treads on your favourite - corn--not that a scout ought to have such things as corns--or under - any annoying circumstances, you should force yourself to smile at - once, and then whistle a tune, and you will be all right. - - A scout goes about with a smile on and whistling. It cheers him and - cheers other people, especially in time of danger, for he keeps it - up then all the same. - - The punishment for swearing or using bad language is for each - offence a mug of cold water to be poured down the offender's sleeve - by the other scouts. - -9. A SCOUT IS THRIFTY, that is, he saves every penny he can, and puts it -into the bank, so that he may have money to keep himself when out of -work, and thus not make himself a burden to others; or that he may have -money to give away to others when they need it. - - - SCOUTING GAMES. - - - FOR WINTER IN THE COUNTRY. - - - ARCTIC EXPEDITION. - - -Each patrol makes a bob sleigh with ropes, harness, for two of their -number to pull (or for dogs if they have them, and can train them to the -work). Two scouts go a mile or so ahead, the remainder with the sleigh -follow, finding the way by means of the spoor, and by such signs as the -leading scouts may draw in the snow. All other drawings seen on the way -are to be examined, noted, and their meaning read. The sleigh carries -rations and cooking-pots, etc. - -Build snow huts. These must be made narrow, according to the length of -sticks available for forming the roof, which can be made with brushwood, -and covered with snow. - - - SNOW FORT. - - -The snow fort may be built by one patrol according to their own ideas of -fortification, with loop holes, etc., for looking out. When finished it -will be attacked by hostile patrols, using snowballs as ammunition. -Every scout struck by a snowball is counted dead. The attackers should, -as a rule, number at least twice the strength of the defenders. - - - SIBERIAN MAN HUNT. - - -One scout as fugitive runs away across the snow in any direction he may -please until he finds a good hiding place, and there conceals himself. -The remainder, after giving him twenty minutes' start or more, proceed -to follow him by his tracks. As they approach his hiding-place, he -shoots at them with snowballs, and everyone that is struck must fall out -dead. The fugitive must be struck three times before he is counted dead. - - - IN TOWNS. - - -Scouts can be very useful in snowy weather by working as a patrol under -their leader in clearing away the snow from pavements, houses, etc. This -they may either do as a "good turn," or accept money to be devoted to -their funds. - - - SCOUT MEETS SCOUT. - - - IN TOWN OR COUNTRY. - - -Single scouts, or complete patrols or pairs of scouts, to be taken out -about two miles apart, and made to work towards each other, either -alongside a road, or by giving each side a landmark to work to, such as -a steep hill or big tree, which is directly behind the other party, and -will thus insure their coming together. The patrol which first sees the -other wins. This is signified by the patrol leader holding up his patrol -flag for the umpire to see, and sounding his whistle. A patrol need not -keep together, but that patrol wins which first holds out its flag, so -it is well for the scouts to be in touch with their patrol leaders by -signal, voice, or message. - -Scouts may employ any ruse they like, such as climbing into trees, -hiding in carts, etc., but they must not dress up in disguise. - -This may also be practised at night. - - - DESPATCH RUNNERS. - - -A scout is sent out to take note of some well-known spot, say, the post -office in a neighbouring town or district. He will there get the note -stamped with the post mark of the office and return. The rest of the -scouts are posted by their leader to prevent him getting there by -watching all the roads and likely paths by which he can come, but none -may be nearer to the post office than two hundred yards. The despatch -runner is allowed to use any disguise and any method of travelling that -he can hit upon. - -In the country the game may similarly be played, the scout being -directed to go to a certain house or other specified spot. - - - KIM'S GAME. - - -Place about twenty or thirty small articles on a tray, or on the table -or floor, such as two or three different kinds of buttons, pencils, -corks, rags, nuts, stones, knives, string, photos--anything you can -find--and cover them over with a cloth or coat. - -Make a list of these, and make a column opposite the list for each boy's -replies. Like this: - - List Adams Smith Long. Atkins Jones - Walnut - Button - Black button - Red rag - Yellow rag - Black rag - Knife - Red pencil - Cork - String knot - Plain string - Blue bead - -Then uncover the articles for one minute by your watch, or while you -count sixty at the rate of "quick march." Then cover them over again. - -Take each boy separately and let him whisper to you each of the articles -that he can remember, and mark it off on your scoring sheet. - -The boy who remembers the greatest numbers wins the game. - - - MORGAN'S GAME. - - -(Played by the 21st Dublin Co. Boys' Brigade.) - - - IN TOWN. - - -Scouts are ordered to run to a certain hoarding where an umpire is -already posted to time them. They are each allowed to look at this for -one minute, and then to run back to headquarters and report to the -instructor all that was on the hoarding in the way of advertisements. - - - DEBATES, TRIALS, ETC. - - -A good exercise for a winter's evening in the clubroom is to hold a -debate on any subject of topical interest, the Instructor acting as -chairman. He will see that there is a speaker on one side prepared -beforehand to introduce and support one view of the subject, and that -there is another speaker prepared to expound another view. After hearing -them, he will call on the others present in turn to express their views. -And in the end he takes the votes for and against the motion. - -At first boys will be very shy of speaking unless the subject selected -by the Instructor is one which really interests them and takes them out -of themselves. - -After a debate or two they get greater confidence, and are able to -express themselves coherently; and also pick up the proper procedure for -public meetings, such as seconding the motion, moving amendments, -obeying chairman's ruling, voting, according votes of thanks to -chair--etc., etc. - -In place of a debate a mock trial may be of interest as a change. - -For instance, the story of the murder given in Part I. might form the -subject of trial. - -The Instructor would appoint himself to act the judge, and detail boys -to the following parts: - - Prisoner William Winter. - Witness Boy, Robert Hindmarsh. - " Police Constable. - " Villager. - " Old woman (friend of the murdered woman). - Counsel for prisoner. - " " prosecution. - Foreman and jury (if there are enough scouts). - -Follow as nearly as possible the procedure of a court of law. Let each -make up his own evidence, speeches, or cross-examination according to -his own notions and imagination, the evidence to be made up on the lines -of the story, but in greater detail. Do not necessarily find the -prisoner guilty unless the prosecution prove their case to the jury. - -In your summing up bring out the fact of the boy (Hindmarsh) having -carried out each part of the duty of a scout, in order to bring home its -lesson to the boys. - - - SCOUTS' WAR DANCE. - - -Scouts form up in one line with leader in front, each holding his staff -in the right hand, and his left on the next man's shoulder. - -Leader sings the Ingonyama song. Scouts sing chorus, and advance to -their front a few steps at a time, stamping in unison on the long notes. - -At the second time of singing they step backwards. - -At the third, they turn to the left, still holding each other's -shoulders, and move round in a large circle, repeating the chorus until -they have completed the circle. - -They then form into a wide circle, into the centre of which one steps -forward and carries out a war dance, representing how he tracked and -fought with one of his enemies. He goes through the whole fight in dumb -show, until he finally kills his foe. The scouts meantime still singing -the Ingonyama chorus, and dancing on their own ground. So soon as he -finishes the fight, the leader starts the "Be Prepared" chorus, which -they repeat three times in honour of the scout who has just danced. - -Then they recommence the Ingonyama chorus, and another scout steps into -the ring, and describes in dumb show how he stalked and killed a wild -buffalo. While he does the creeping up and stalking the animal, the -scouts all crouch and sing their chorus very softly, and as he gets more -into the fight with the beast, they similarly spring up and dance and -shout the chorus loudly. When he has slain the beast, the leader again -gives the "Be Prepared" chorus in his honour, which is repeated three -times, the scouts banging their staffs on the ground at the same time as -they stamp "Bom! bom!" - -At the end of the third repetition, "Bom! bom!" is repeated the second -time. - -The circle then close together, turn to their left again, grasping -shoulders with the left hand, and move off, singing the Ingonyama -chorus, or, if it is not desired to move away, they break up after the -final "Bom! bom!" - - - SCOUTS' PLAY. - POCAHONTAS; or, THE CAPTURE OF CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. - - -SCENE: - -_In the jungle, Virginia, in 1607._ - -ENTER: - - _A band of Red Indians,_ R., _scouting. The leading scout suddenly - signals to the others to halt and hide, and remains himself keenly - looking ahead. The_ PATROL LEADER _creeps nearer to him, and they - speak in a loud whisper_. - - PATROL LEADER (Eagle's Wing). Ho! Silver Fox! What dost thou see? - - SILVER FOX (the leading scout). My leader, I saw but just now a - strange figure ahead--but for the moment I see it not. There was an - Indian, one of the hated Assock tribe, and close by him was a being - who looked like a man yet not a man. He wore no feathers, no war - paint. But his body was all hidden in skins or cloths, and his head - was covered with a huge kind of protector. He had, it is true, two - arms and legs, but his face was of a horrible colour--not bronze - like ours, but an awful white, like that of a dead man, and half - covered with a bush of hair. - - EAGLE'S WING. It must be either a medicine man or devil. - - SILVER FOX (_still gazing ahead_). Look there, he moves! (PATROL - LEADER _springs forward and crouches near_ SILVER FOX.) Close to - yonder birch tree. What is it he carries? A heavy shining staff of - iron. See he is pointing at those ducks with it. Ah! - - (_Report of gun in the distance._) - - PATROL LEADER. Scouts! There is the devil before us. He spits fire - and smoke from an iron staff. - - SILVER FOX. Aye, and see how the birds fall dead before him. - - PATROL LEADER. Yes, he is a very devil. What a prize for us if we - can kill him and take his scalp. - - SCOUTS. Nay, nay. He is a devil. He will kill us! - - SILVER FOX. Yes, that is true. There is a saying, "Let dogs that - sleep lie sleeping, then they harm you not." Let us leave this devil - so he harm us not. - - SCOUTS. Aye, aye. - - EAGLE'S WING. Scouts! What woman's talk is this? Are ye no longer - scouts and warriors when ye see a foe? The worse the foe the greater - the glory of defeating him. Are four Sioux scouts afraid of one, - even though he be the devil himself? Begone to your lodges, but - never call yourselves warriors more. Ye be dogs! Curs but to harbour - such thoughts. For me I am going to have that scalp--devil or no - devil, I am going to have that scalp! - -[Illustration: Princess Pocahontas.] - - SILVER FOX. Pardon, my leader! I am no cur. Any man I will fight, - but a witch or the devil is more than I had thought on. But if you - mean to face him, why, then, so do I. - - SCOUTS. Ay, and so do all of us. - - EAGLE'S WING. 'Tis well, my scouts. But soft, he is coming this way. - What luck! Better than scalping him, we will catch him alive, and - present him living to our King. Hide. Hide yourselves. Lie close - around his path, and, when I give the call, then rush upon him and - secure him. (_All hide_, R.) - - (_Enter_ CAPT. JOHN SMITH, L., _accompanied by Indian guide, who is - tied to_ SMITH'S _left arm by his wrist by means of a - garter--coloured tape_). - - SMITH. How now, my untruthful friend? You have just told me that - there are no Indians in this part of the country, and here are - footmarks of several quite fresh, and see where the grass quite - newly trod down is still giving out juice. They must be quite close - by. Lucky that I have thee tied to me, else could you run away and - leave me guideless; but whatever befalls us now we share the risks - together. How like you that, my red cocksparrow? (_An arrow whizzes - past._) Ha! They're not far off. Behold, they come, but they'll find - one Briton is stouter stuff than the foes that they're accustomed - to. - - (_The Red Indians are heard shouting their war cries without. Arrows - fly past._ JOHN SMITH _fires, loads, and fires again, talking all - the time, while his native guide crouches back alarmed_.) - - SMITH (_laughing_). Ha! ha! They like not my rifle-fire. They run, - the dogs! Another bites the dust. (_Patting his rifle._) Well done, - thou trusty Bess--thou art a good lass! There! Have at them again. - (_Fires._) Good; another falls! But now they rally and come on - again--their leader gives them heart. Well, and we will give them - lead. (_Fires again. To his guide, who is very frightened._) Cheer - up. Gadzooks, but I like their leader--that last ball struck him, - still he fainteth not. He leads them on again. By my head! but we - shall yet have a decent fight of it. Aid me, St. George, and let me - show what stuff an Englishman is made of. (_As he presses forward - the guide in his fear slips down and accidentally drags_ SMITH _down - with him_.) How now--fool? You have undone me. - - (_Indians rush in from all sides and spring on to_ SMITH, _and after - a severe struggle capture and bind his arms behind his back. He - stands panting and smiling. The Indians stand back to either side - while_ EAGLE'S WING--_with one arm bleeding--addresses him_.) - - EAGLE'S WING. So, devil, we have thee caught at last. Four good - warriors hast thou sent to their happy hunting grounds, but our turn - has come and we have thee fast--a prize for kings--and for our King. - -[Illustration: Captain John Smith.] - - SMITH. Well, 'twas a good fight, and you deserve to win for facing - rifle-fire, which you had never seen before. I should like to shake - you by the hand had I a hand free to do it with. But by St. George, - had it not been for this white-livered knave who dragged me down, - there would have been more of you to join your hunting-party down - below. But who is this who comes? - - (_Scouts chorus heard without "Ingonyama," etc. Scouts all raise - their hands and join in the chorus, looking off to the_ R.) - - (_Enter_ KING POWHATTAN, R., _w'th his chiefs and warriors_.) - - KING. How now! Eagle's Wing, what have you here? - - EAGLE'S WING. My lord, we have just fought and foiled a very devil. - We killed him not in order that you, our liege, might have him to - see and question and to kill yourself. (_Brings gun._) He used the - lightning and the thunder of Heaven with this engine, so that he - killeth those he hateth. Four of us lie yonder stricken dead - therewith. He is a very devil. - - KING to SMITH. So! What be you? Devil or witch or Indian painted - white? What do you here? - - SMITH. Hail, King! I am no witch nor devil--nothing but a man--an - Englishman, which is something more than a mere man. I came across - the seas. Five moons it took me; so far away my country is. But here - I am, and where I am there follow others. And we come to tell you of - a greater King than thou. _Our_ King who is now to be your king - also. - - KING (_very angry_). What! a greater King than I? Knave, how dare - you, whether devil or no--how dare thou speak like this? - - KING. Aye, I have heard of these white folk. Art not afraid? - - SMITH. Nay. I have faced the seas and storms, the anger of the - elements, beside which the rage of men is very small. (_Laughing._) - Forget not--I am an Englishman--an Englishman knows not fear. - - KING. Ho! Say you so? We'll soon put that beyond all question by a - proof. (_Draws dagger, rushes on_ SMITH _with a yell, as if to stab - him, and stops the knife only as it touches_ SMITH'S _breast_. SMITH - _does not flinch_.) Ah! - - SMITH. A joke was it. (_Laughs._) By St. George, I thought you meant - to kill me. - - (_Enter_ PRINCESS POCAHONTAS (_the_ KING'S DAUGHTER.) R. _Aside._) - - What is this strange being? A man, yet not a red man. He has a noble - look. Alas! that he should fall into my father's power, for he will - surely slay him. - - KING to SMITH. And thou wert not afraid? - - SMITH. Nay. Why should I be? I have long ago thought out how to meet - my fate. Death and I have looked at each other face to face before - now, and death has a kindly smile for anyone who has never wilfully - done ill to a fellow creature; to such an one he is no longer a - dreaded demon, but a kindly host. - -[Illustration: King Powhattan.] - - KING. Well! he'll have a guest before long now; for since you say he - is a friend of yours it proves that you are, as my people first told - me, some kind of witch or devil yourself. Therefore, it will be well - for the land that we do slay thee. Besides, I have not seen a man's - red blood for many days, and I am tired of the blood of the Assocks. - (POCAHONTAS _shrinks down, holding her ears_.) I shall dearly like - to see how looks the blood of a white half-man, half-devil. But - first I want to see him cower, and squeal for mercy; for therein - lies the joy of killing. (_Calls to his_ WARRIORS.) Ho! there! - Stretch out this devil on the ground, and let him learn that death - is not the joy he thinks it is. (_They drag_ SMITH _down, and lay - him on his back on the ground_, C. _One holds his feet, but the - rest, finding that he does not struggle, stand back; two prepare to - use their battle-axes on him, while the rest dance weird dances, - singing Ingonyama chorus round him. The executioners make false - blows at his head--but he never flinches._) - - POCAHONTAS (_kneeling beside the_ KING. R.). Oh! King--I have not - often asked for gifts from you--and now I pray you, on my bended - knee, to grant me this request. I have no slave to guard me when I - walk abroad. It is not seemly that I take a young brave of our - tribe, and the old ones are so very old and slow. Now here; a slave - of whom one may be proud--one strange to see, yet strong and great - and brave. Ah! give him to thy child instead of unto death. - - KING. Nay! nay! my child. If you don't like the scene, withdraw, for - he shall die. 'Tis sport for me to see how long he lasts before he - cries for mercy. And when he does he dies. (_To_ WARRIORS.) Now - stand him up, and try some new device to make him quail. - - (POCAHONTAS _shrinks back. They raise_ SMITH, _and he stands boldly - facing them_.) - - KING. Death now comes to thee, and thou hast no chance of escaping - him. Art thou not now afraid of him? - - JOHN SMITH. Nay. Why should I be? We men are born not for ourselves - but as a help to others; and if we act thus loyally we know our God - will have us in his care both now and after death. - - KING. But _after_ death you're dead! - - JOHN SMITH. Not so. A Christian lives again. - - KING to SMITH. Well now your hour has come. I know not what has - brought you to this land, but you shall know that witch or no, your - spells can have no power on me; and you will die, and I shall smile - to see you die. - - SMITH. What brought me here was duty to my King and God and - countrymen; to spread his powerful sway over all the earth, that you - and yours may know of God, that trade may spread to carry peace and - wealth throughout the world. If you accept these views all will be - well; if you accept them not then do your worst, but use your haste; - our mission is to _clean_ the world! Kill me, but that will not - avail, for where I fall a thousand more will come. Know this, O - Savage King, a Briton's word is trusted over all the world; his - first care is for others--not himself; he sticks to friend through - thick and thin; he's loyal to his King. And though you threat with - death or pains, he'll do his duty to the end. - -[Illustration: Warrior.] - - KING (_springs angrily forward_). I'll hear no more. You offer terms - to ME, the King! Down, dog, upon your knees, and meet the death you - feign to smile at. (_To_ WARRIORS.) Strike, strike, and smash this - vermin from my path. - - (PRINCESS POCAHONTAS, _who has been cowering in the background, runs - forward and places herself close in front of_ Capt. JOHN SMITH, _so - as to protect him from the_ WARRIORS, _who are preparing_, R. and - BACK, _to rush at him with their spears and axes_). - - PRINCESS POCAHONTAS. Hold! Warriors--I am your Princess, and to get - at him you have to kill me first. (_To_ KING.) O King--I call you no - more "Father." O King your rule has been a time of blood and murder. - I was too young to think before, but now I know that all your works - are cruel, bad, not just. (WARRIORS _lower their weapons, and - whisper among themselves, as if saying, "Yes. She's quite right_.") - And I have been obedient as your child till now. But now my eyes are - opened, and I see that as King you are neither just nor kind towards - your tribe--or other men. - - To bring it home to you, I swear that if you slay this man you also - slay your daughter! For I'll not leave him thus to die alone. (_To_ - WARRIORS.) Now, braves, come on and do your work. - - (_They hang back._) - - How now--you never feared an enemy, so why fear me? - - EAGLE'S WING (_bowing_). Nay, sweet Princess, it may not be. We care - not what of men we kill in fighting for our land, but this we cannot - do--to raise a hand against a woman, and she our own Princess. - - KING (_furious_). How now! What talk is this? Ye speak as though you - had no King and no commands. Slay on--strike true, and spare not man - nor maid, for she no longer is a child of mine. - - (_Braves still hesitate._) - - Ye will not? Dogs, wouldst have me do it for myself? I will, and, - what is more, I'll slay you Eagle's Wing for this, and you too---- - - (_Enter a warrior scout_, L., _who rushes up to the_ KING _and - kneels while shots are heard outside_.) - - SCOUT. O King! There be more white devils over there. They're - pressing on, and none can stand against them. - - KING to WARRIORS. Stand firm, and kill these devils as they come. To - every brave who takes a white man's scalp I'll give the noblest - feather for his head. Stand firm! Bend well your bows. - - (_While the_ KING _and_ WARRIORS _are looking off_ L. _towards the - fight_, POCAHONTAS _takes_ SMITH R., _draws a dagger and cuts_ JOHN - SMITH'S _arms lose. He shakes hands with her. Taking the dagger, he - rushes to the_ KING, _and seizing his hair with one hand, and - threatening him with the dagger with the other, he leads him_ C.) - - SMITH. Now yield thee, King, as prisoner, or I will send thee quick - to other hunting grounds. (_To Warriors who rush forward to rescue - the_ KING.) Nay, stand you there: another step, and lo! your King - will die. (_A pause. All stand quite still._) I will not harm if he - lists to me. (_Leads_ KING _to front_, C., _and then lets go his - hold of him_. WARRIORS _remain at back. Distant noise of fighting, - cries and shots heard all the time_. WARRIORS _keep looking off to - see how the fight is going on_.) - - (SMITH _standing_ L., _facing_ KING, C. POCAHONTAS, R., WARRIORS, - _back_.) - - SMITH. If you would live in peace, your only way is now to join with - us. Our God is stronger than your idols, and our King is king of - many tribes far greater and more powerful than your own. But if you - join with us your wicked ways must cease; no more to kill your - people for no crime, no more to steal their goods or beasts, no more - to make them slaves against their will. Beneath the British flag all - men are free. (WARRIORS _whisper among themselves_. SMITH _turns to - them_.) What say you? Will you join and serve our King, and live in - peace, or will you go on being slaves of cruel chiefs, to live a - life of fear and poverty? - - EAGLE'S WING. Nay. We should like to join you well, but we have aye - been faithful to our King, and what he says, why that is what we'll - do. - - SMITH. You're right in being faithful to your King. Now, King, what - say you? Will you join our mighty King with all your braves, or will - you face his power and be destroyed? - - KING (_sullenly_). You talk as though you were a king yourself and - conqueror, instead of but a prisoner in my hands. You must be mad or - very brave, since I could kill thee at one stroke. - - SMITH. Well, mad or brave, it matters not; but there are others just - as mad or brave out there, who even now (_points off_ L.) are - pressing back your men; and were your men to kill off all of us, a - thousand more will come for each one killed, and in the end you too - would meet your fate. Know this, that Britain, once she puts her - hand to the plough for doing noble work, does not withdraw, but - presses on till peace and justice are set up, and cruel wrongs - redressed. You would yourself remain as King among your people, but - beneath the friendly wing of Britain's world-wide power. - - KING to WARRIORS. My braves! I never asked your will before; but ye - have heard what this brave man has said. What think ye? Should we - yield or fight this white man's power? - - EAGLE'S WING. My King, we all say "yield," and join this mighty - power, whereby we shall ourselves be strong. - - POCAHONTAS (_kneeling to_ KING, R.). Once more I call thee Father, - and I pray, for all the wives and children of our tribe, that you - will take this noble man's advice, and bring true peace at last into - our land. (_Kisses_ KING'S _hands and remains kneeling while he - speaks_.) - - KING. 'Tis well. Fair, sir, we yield; and on our oath we swear - allegiance to your King for aye and ever, weal or woe. We will be - true (_holding up right hand in scout's sign_). - - WARRIORS (_holding up right hands in scout's salute_). We will be - true. - - SMITH (_taking St. George's flag from under his coat, and tying it - on to a scout's staff, holds it aloft._) Behold your flag--the flag - of St. George and Merry England! - - WARRIORS _salute and sing Ingonyama Chorus. Band plays "Rule - Britannia!"_ - -CURTAIN. - - -DRESSES. - - - WARRIORS.--Band or tape round head, with plait of hair over ear, and - four goose feathers with black tips. - - Naked body coloured red brick dust colour. - - Trousers: light-coloured if possible, with strips of coloured rag - and goose feathers stitched all down the outside seam of the leg. - - Bare feet. - - Bow and arrows and staff. - - KING.--Like warriors, but with red blanket or shawl over one - shoulder, and headdress made of linen band with goose feathers, some - upright in it and continued down the back. - - POCAHONTAS.--Headdress band of linen, with three upright goose - feathers and two drooping on each side; also a plait of hair over - each shoulder. - - Brass curtain-rings tied with thread round each ear as earrings. - - Necklace of beads, also bracelets. - - A skirt. - - Coloured short petticoat under it. - - Bare feet. - - JOHN SMITH.--Big hat with pheasant's tails feathers. - - Beard and moustache and long hair of tow or crepe hair. Could all be - stitched to hat if desired. Steel gorget or wide soft linen collar; - long brown or yellow coat, with big belt. - - Bagging knickerbockers. - - Stockings. - - Shoes with big buckles. - - Old-fashioned flint-lock gun. - - SCENERY.--Strips of brown paper, 1 ft. to 1-1/2 ft. wide, and 2 ft. - to 3 ft. wide at the bottom will represent trees if stuck up on the - back wall, and marked with charcoal and chalk to represent rough - bark. - - - SCOUTING FOR BOYS. - - - - - PART II. - - will be published on January 30th, 1908. - - - _CONTENTS_: - - CHAPTER II.--TRACKING. - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - CAMP FIRE YARN NO. 5. - - Observation of "Sign," or How Scouts - Find Out Things. - - CAMP FIRE YARN NO. 6. - - "Spooring" Men or Animals. - - CAMP FIRE YARN NO. 7. - - Reading "Sign": Sherlock Holmes-ism. - - Stories, Games, and Practices in Tracking in - Town and Country. - - - CHAPTER III.--WOODCRAFT. - - CAMP FIRE YARN NO. 8. - - Stalking, Hiding, and Creeping up to - Animals or Men. - - CAMP FIRE YARN NO. 9. - - Habits of Animals, Birds, and Reptiles. - - CAMP FIRE YARN NO. 10. - - Plants, useful to Scouts. - - CAMP FIRE YARN NO. 11. - - Stars useful to Scouts. - - Stories, Games, and Practices in Woodcraft in - Town and Country. - - NOTE TO INSTRUCTORS AND LEARNERS.--It would be well not to - commence a course of instructions until you have this Part as - well as Part I. in your hands. - - - PRICE FOURPENCE. - - Published by HORACE COX, Windsor House, Breams Buildings, - London, E.C. - - - - - - - - THE YACHTING AND - BOATING MONTHLY - - (Illustrated). - - PUBLISHED BY THE "FIELD." - - DEALING WITH - - DESIGNING, BUILDING, ENGINEERING, - MARINE MOTORING, - CRUISING, RACING, CANOEING, - SAILING, NAVIGATION, &c. - - _PRICE ONE SHILLING NET._ - - _ON SALE EVERYWHERE._ - - _Annual Subscription, 15s., Post Free (Home and Abroad)._ - - - HORACE COX, - - WINDSOR HOUSE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, LONDON, E.C. - - - - - - - THE FIELD, - - THE COUNTRY GENTLEMAN'S NEWSPAPER. - - _Published every Saturday, price Sixpence._ - - - LEADERS - - ON Interesting Sporting subjects are - given every week in THE FIELD. - - - "COURSING." - - REPORTS of all Meetings are given - weekly for the duration of the season. - - - "SHOOTING." - - CONTENTS: Original Articles and Correspondence - on Shooting Adventures, - Game Preservation, New Guns, Cartridges, - and all the paraphernalia of a sportsman. - - - "ANGLING." - - ARTICLES and Correspondence on - Fishing, Reports from the Rivers, - Fish Preservation and Culture, and all - matters connected with river, lake, or sea - fishing. - - - "HUNTING." - - DESCRIPTION of Hunting Countries, - reports of Runs with the various - Packs of Hounds, Hunting Appointments, - Visits to the Kennels, Notes from the - Shires, &c., are given during the season. - - - "THE TURF." - - REPORTS of all the principal Race and - Steeplechase Meetings are given, together - with Notes and Anticipations on - Future Events, Sales of Blood Stock, &c. - - - "DOGS AND HORSES." - - ARTICLES and Correspondence on the - above subjects. Reports of Horse and - Dog Shows, &c. - - - "THE VETERINARIAN" - - GIVES full and practical instruction for - the management of Cattle in health - and disease. - - - "THE COUNTRY HOUSE." - - UNDER this heading will be found - Articles, Notes, Queries, &c., on all - Subjects and Inventions that concern the - Country House. - - - "POULTRY AND PIGEONS." - - ARTICLES on their management, accounts - of Pigeon Races, &c. - - - "CYCLING, MOTORING, &c." - - REPORTS of the principal Races, - Descriptions of New Machines, Accounts - of Tours, &c. - - - A CHESS PROBLEM - - IS given constantly, with annotated - Games, and Chess news. - - - "ARCHERY." - - ALL the principal Matches throughout - the United Kingdom are reported - during the season. - - - "GOLF." - - REPORTS of Golf Contests, Descriptions - of Links, &c. - - - "LAWN TENNIS." - - REPORTS of all the principal Matches, - and Notes on the Formation of - Courts, &c. - - - "SWIMMING." - - FULL REPORTS of all the principal - Contests of the Season. - - - "YACHTING." - - ARTICLES on Yacht Building, Reports - of Matches, Accounts of Cruises, Correspondence, - Yacht Intelligence, &c. - - - "ROWING." - - REPORTS of Matches and Regattas, - Articles on Training. - - - "ATHLETIC SPORTS" - - ARE fully reported every week during - the season. - - - "FOOTBALL." - - REPORTS of Association and Rugby - Matches during the season. - - - "CRICKET." - - FULL and accurate Reports of all - Matches of interest are given during - the season. - - - "TRAVEL AND COLONISATION" - - CONTAINS Articles upon Explorations - in little known parts of the world, - their capabilities for colonisation, stock-raising, - sport, &c. - - - "THE FARM" - - GIVES practical advice for the proper - management of Farms (both arable - and pasture) and Farm Stock, Reports of - Agricultural Shows, Sales of Shorthorns, - &c. - - - "THE GARDEN." - - PRACTICAL instruction for laying out - and managing Flower and Kitchen - Gardens, Grape Houses, Orchard Houses, - Forcing Beds, &c., are given. - - - "CARDS." - - BRIDGE Hands illustrated with Notes - on other Games. - - - Also Articles relating to "THE NATURALIST," "FOREIGN FIELD SPORTS," - "RACQUETS," "BILLIARDS," &c., &c. - - SUBSCRIPTION--Quarterly, 7s.; Half-Yearly, 14s.; Yearly, £1 8s. - - - Part II. FORTNIGHTLY. Price 4d. net. - - SCOUTING FOR BOYS - - - BY - LIEUT. GEN. BADEN POWELL C.B. - - PUBLISHED BY HORACE COX, WINDSOR HOUSE, - BREAM'S BUILDINGS, LONDON, E.C. - -[Illustration: Scout.] - - - - - Scouting for Boys. - - A HANDBOOK FOR INSTRUCTION - - IN - - GOOD CITIZENSHIP. - - BY - - Lieut.-General R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B., F.R.G.S. - - - _All communications should be addressed to_-- - - LIEUT.-GENERAL BADEN-POWELL, - - BOY SCOUTS' OFFICE, - - GOSCHEN BUILDINGS, - - HENRIETTA STREET, - - LONDON, W.C. - - - _by whom Scouts will be enrolled, and from where - all further information can be obtained_. - - - Copyrighted by Lieut.-General R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B., F.R.G.S. - - 1908. - - _All rights reserved._ - - - - - PART II. - - -CONTENTS: CHAPTER II. - -TRACKING; - -or, Noticing and Reading the Meaning of Small Signs. - -HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - -CAMP FIRE YARNS. - -5.--OBSERVATION OF "SIGN" OR TRACKS: Details of People; "Sign" round a -Dead Body; Use of Eyes, Ears, and Nose; Night Scouting. - -6.--SPOORING: Adventures; Value of Spooring, How to Learn. - -7.--READING "SIGN": Sherlock Holmesism; Deduction, or putting this and -that together; Instances; How to Practice. - -PRACTICES, GAMES, AND PLAYS IN TRACKING. - -BOOKS ON TRACKING. - -HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - -_Instruction in the art of observation and deduction is difficult to lay -down in black and white. It must be taught by practice. One can only -give a few instances and hints, the rest depends upon your own powers of -imagination and local circumstances._ - -_The importance of the power of observation and deduction to the young -citizen is great. Children are proverbially quick in observation, but it -dies out as they grow older, largely because first experiences catch -their attention, which they fail to do on repetition._ - -OBSERVATION _is, in fact, a habit to which a boy has to be trained_. -TRACKING _is an interesting step towards gaining it_. DEDUCTION _is the -art of subsequently reasoning out and extracting the meaning from the -points observed_. - -_When once observation and deduction have been made habitual in the boy, -a great step in the development of "character" has been gained._ - - -CONTENTS: CHAPTER III. - -(_Commences on page 109._) - -WOODCRAFT; - -or, Knowledge of Animals and Nature. - -HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - -CAMP FIRE YARNS. - -8.--STALKING: As an Aid to Observation; How to Hide. - -9.--ANIMALS: The Calling of Wild Animals. Animals; Birds; Reptiles; -Fish; Insects. - -10.--PLANTS: Trees and How to Identify Them. - -PRACTICES, GAMES, COMPETITIONS, AND PLAYS IN WOODCRAFT. - -BOOKS ON WOODCRAFT. - -HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - -_HOW TO TEACH NATURAL HISTORY._ - -_If in London take your scouts to the Zoological Gardens and to Natural -History Museum, South Kensington. Take them to certain animals on which -you are prepared to lecture to them. About half a dozen animals would be -quite enough for one day._ - -_If in the country, get leave from a farmer or carter to show the boys -how to put on harness, etc., and how to feed and water the horse; how he -is shod, etc. How to catch hold of a runaway horse in harness. How to -milk a cow._ - -_Study habits of cows, rabbits, birds, water-voles, trout, etc., by -stalking them and watching all that they do._ - -_Take your scouts to any menagerie, and explain the animals._ - - - - - CHAPTER II. - TRACKING; - - -or, - -Noticing and Reading the meaning of small Signs.--Camp Fire Yarns on -Observation--Spooring--Reading "Sign." - - - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 5. - OBSERVATION OF "SIGN." - - - NOTICING "SIGN."--Details of People.--Sign round a dead - body--Details in the Country--Use of eyes, ears, and nose by - Scouts--Night Scouting--Hints to Instructors--Practices and Games in - Observation--Books on Observation. - - - NOTICING SIGN. - - -"Sign" is the word used by scouts to mean any little details such as -footprints, broken twigs, trampled grass, scraps of food, a drop of -blood, a hair, and so on; anything that may help as clues in getting the -information they are in search of. - -Mrs. Smithson, when travelling in Kashmir last year, was following up -with some native Indian trackers the "pugs" of a panther which had -killed and carried off a young buck. He had crossed a wide bare slab of -rock which, of course, gave no mark of his soft feet. The tracker went -at once to the far side of the rock where it came to a sharp edge; he -wetted his finger, and just passed it along the edge till he found a few -buck's hairs sticking to it. This showed him where the panther had -passed down off the rock dragging the buck with him. Those few hairs -were what scouts call "sign." - -Mrs. Smithson's tracker also found bears by noticing small "sign." On -one occasion he noticed a fresh scratch in the bark of a tree evidently -made by a bear's claw, and on the other he found a single black hair -sticking to the bark of a tree, which told him that a bear had rubbed -against it. - -One of the most important things that a scout has to learn, whether he -is a war scout or a hunter or peace scout, is _to let nothing escape his -attention_; he must notice small points and signs, and then make out the -meaning of them: but it takes a good deal of practice before a -tenderfoot can get into the habit of really noting everything and -letting nothing escape his eye. It can be learnt just as well in a town -as in the country. - -And in the same way you should notice any strange sound or any peculiar -smell and think for yourself what it may mean. Unless you learn to -notice "signs" you will have very little of "this and that" to put -together and so you will be no use as a scout; it comes by practice. - -Remember, a scout always considers it a great disgrace if an outsider -discovers a thing before he has seen it for himself, whether that thing -is far away in the distance, or close by under his feet. - -If you go out with a really trained scout you will see that his eyes are -constantly moving, looking out in every direction near and far, noticing -everything that is going on, just from habit, not because he wants to -show off how much he notices. - -I was walking with one the other day in Hyde Park in London. He -presently remarked "that horse is going a little lame"--there was no -horse near us, but I found he was looking at one far away across the -Serpentine: the next moment he picked up a peculiar button lying by the -path. His eyes, you see, were looking both far away and near. - -In the streets of a strange town a scout will notice his way by the -principal buildings, and side-streets, and in any case he will notice -what shops he passes and what is in their windows; also what vehicles -pass him and such details as whether the horses' harness and shoes are -all right; and most especially what people he passes, what their faces -are like, their dress, their boots, and their way of walking, so that -if, for instance, he should be asked by a policeman, "Have you seen a -man with dark over-hanging eyebrows dressed in a blue suit, going down -this street," he should be able to give some such answer as "Yes--he was -walking a little lame with the right foot, wore foreign looking boots, -was carrying a parcel in his hand, he turned down Gold Street, the -second turning on the left from here, about three minutes ago." - -Information of that kind has often been of greatest value in tracing out -a criminal, but so many people go along with their eyes shut and never -notice things. - -In the story of "Kim," by Rudyard Kipling, there is an account of two -boys being taught "observation" in order to become detectives, or -scouts, by means of a game in which a trayful of small objects was shown -to them for a minute and was then covered over and they had to describe -all the things on it from memory. - -We will have that game, as it is excellent practice for scouts. - -There was a revolutionary society in Italy called the Camorra who used -to train their boys to be quick at noticing and remembering things. When -walking through the streets of the city, the Camorrist would suddenly -stop and ask his boy--"How was the woman dressed who sat at the door of -the fourth house on the right in the last street?" or, "What were the -two men talking about whom we met at the corner of the last street but -three?" or, "Where was the cab ordered to drive to, and what was its -number?" "What is the height of that house and what is the width of its -upper floor window?" and so on. Or the boy was given a minute to look in -a shop window and then he had to describe all that was in it. Captain -Cook, the great explorer and scout, was trained in the same way as a -boy, and so was Houdin the great conjurer. - -Every town scout should know, as a matter of course, where is the -nearest chemist's shop (in case of accidents), the nearest police "fixed -point," police-station, hospital, fire alarm, telephone, ambulance -station, etc. - -The scout must also have his eyes on the ground especially along the -edge of the pavement against the houses or in the gutter. I have often -found valuable trinkets that have been dropped, and which have been -walked over by numbers of people, and swept to one side by ladies' -dresses without being noticed. - -[Illustration: How the wearing of a hat shows character.] - - - DETAILS OF PEOPLE. - - -When you are travelling by train or tram always notice every little -thing about your fellow travellers; notice their faces, dress, way of -talking and so on so that you could describe them each pretty accurately -afterwards; and also try and make out from their appearance and -behaviour whether they are rich or poor (which you can generally tell -from their boots), and what is their probable business, whether they are -happy, or ill, or in want of help. - -But in doing this you must not let them see you are watching them, else -it puts them on their guard. Remember the shepherd-boy who noticed the -gipsy's boots, but did not look at him and so did not make the gipsy -suspicious of him. - -Close observation of people and ability to read their character and -their thoughts is of immense value in trade and commerce, especially for -a shop-assistant or salesman in persuading people to buy goods, or in -detecting would-be swindlers. - -It is said that you can tell a man's character from the way he wears his -hat. If it is slightly on one side, the wearer is good-natured: if it is -worn very much on one side, he is a swaggerer: if on the back of his -head, he is bad at paying his debts: if worn straight on the top, he is -probably honest but very dull. - -The way a man (or a woman) walks is often a good guide to his -character--witness the fussy, swaggering little man paddling along with -short steps with much arm-action, the nervous man's hurried, jerky -stride, the slow slouch of the loafer, the smooth going and silent step -of the scout, and so on. - -I was once accused of mistrusting men with waxed moustaches. Well, so, -to a certain extent, I do. It often means vanity and sometimes drink. - -Certainly the "quiff" or lock of hair which some lads wear on their -forehead is a sure sign of silliness. The shape of the face gives a good -guide to the man's character. - -Perhaps you can tell the character of these gentlemen? - -[Illustration: Character of gentlemen.] - -I was speaking with a detective not long ago about a gentleman we had -both been talking to, and we were trying to make out his character. I -remarked--"well, at any rate, he was a fisherman," but my companion -could not see why: but then he was not a fisherman himself. I had -noticed a lot of little tufts of cloth sticking upon the left cuff of -his coat. - -A good many fishermen, when they take their flies off the line, stick -them into their cap to dry: others stick them into their sleeve. When -dry they pull them out, which often tears a thread or two of the cloth. - -It is an amusing practice when you are in a railway carriage or omnibus -with other people to look only at their feet and guess without looking -any higher what sort of people they are, old or young, well to do or -poor, fat or thin, and so on, and then look up and see how near you have -been to the truth. - -Mr. Nat Goodwin, the American actor, once described to me how he went to -see a balloon ascent at a time when he happened to be suffering from a -stiff neck. He was only able to look down instead of up--and he could -only see the feet of the people round him in the crowd so he chose among -the feet those that he felt sure belonged to an affable kind-hearted man -who would describe to him what the balloon was doing. - -I once was able to be of service to a lady who was in poor -circumstances, as I had guessed it from noticing, while walking behind -her, that though she was well dressed the soles of her shoes were in the -last stage of disrepair. I don't suppose she ever knew how I guessed -that she was in a bad way. - -But it is surprising how much of the sole of the boot you can see when -behind a person walking--and it is equally surprising how much meaning -you can read from that boot. It is said that to wear out soles and heels -equally is to give evidence of business capacity and honesty; to wear -your heels down on the outside means that you are a man of imagination -and love of adventure; but heels worn down on the inside signify -weakness and indecision of character, and this last sign is more -infallible in the case of man than in that of woman. - -Remember how "Sherlock Holmes" met a stranger and noticed that he was -looking fairly well-to-do, in new clothes with a mourning band on his -sleeve, with a soldierly bearing, and a sailor's way of walking, -sunburnt, with tattoo marks on his hands, and he was carrying some -children's toys in his hand. What should you have supposed that man to -be? Well! Sherlock Holmes guessed, correctly, that he had lately retired -from the Royal Marines as a Sergeant, and his wife had died, and he had -some small children at home. - - - SIGNS ROUND A DEAD BODY. - - -It may happen to some of you that one day you will be the first to find -the dead body of a man, in which case you will remember that it is your -duty to examine and note down the smallest signs that are to be seen on -and near the body before it is moved or the ground disturbed and -trampled down. Besides noticing the exact position of the body (which -should if possible be photographed exactly as found) the ground all -round should be very carefully examined--without treading on it yourself -more than is absolutely necessary, for fear of spoiling existing tracks. -If you can also draw a little map of how the body lay and where the -signs round it were, it might be of value. - -Twice lately bodies have been found which were at first supposed to be -those of people who had hanged themselves--but close examination of the -ground round them, in one case some torn twigs and trampled grass, and -in the other a crumpled carpet, showed that murder had been committed, -and that the bodies had been hung after death to make it appear as -though they had committed suicide. - -Finger-marks should especially be looked for on any likely articles and -if they do not correspond to those of the murdered man they may be those -of his murderer, who could then be identified by comparing the -impression with his fingers. Such a case occurred in India, where a man -was found murdered and a bloody finger-mark on his clothes. The owner of -the finger-mark was found, tried, and convicted. - -In St. Petersburg in Russia a banker was found murdered. Near the body -was found a cigar-holder with an amber mouthpiece. This mouthpiece was -of peculiar shape and could only be held in the mouth in one position, -and it had two teeth marks in it. These marks showed that the two teeth -were of different lengths. - -The teeth of the murdered man were quite regular, so the cigar-holder -was evidently not his. But his nephew had teeth which corresponded to -the marks on the mouthpiece, so he was arrested, and then further proof -came up and showed that he was the murderer. - -[_Compare the story in "Sherlock Holmes' Memoirs" called "The Resident -Patient" in which a man was found hanging and was considered to be a -suicide till Sherlock Holmes came in and showed various signs such as -cigar ends bitten by different teeth, footprints, and that three men had -been in the room with the dead man for some time previous to his death -and had hanged him._] - - - DETAILS IN THE COUNTRY. - - -If you are in the country you should notice landmarks, that is objects -which help you to find your way or prevent you getting lost, such as -distant hills, church towers, and nearer objects such as peculiar -buildings, trees, gates, rocks, etc. - -And remember in noticing such landmarks that you may want to use your -knowledge of them some day for telling someone else how to find his way, -so you must notice them pretty closely so as to be able to describe them -unmistakably and in their proper order. You must notice and remember -every by-road and footpath. - -Then you must also notice smaller signs such as birds getting up and -flying hurriedly which means somebody or some animal is there; dust -shows animals, men, or vehicles moving. - -Of course when in the country you should notice just as much as in town -all passers-by very carefully--how they are dressed, what their faces -are like, and their way of walking, and examine their footmarks--and jot -down a sketch of them in your notebook, so that you would know the -footmark again if you found it somewhere else--(as the shepherd boy did -in the story at the beginning of this book). - -And notice all tracks--that is footmarks of men, animals, birds, wheels, -etc., for from these you can read the most important information, as -Captain d'Artagnan did in the story of the secret duel, of which I shall -tell you later. - -This track-reading is of such importance that I shall give you a lecture -on that subject by itself. - - - USING YOUR EYES. - - -Let nothing be too small for your notice, a button, a match, a cigar -ash, a feather, or a leaf, might be of great importance. - -A scout must not only look to his front but also to either side and -behind him, he must have "eyes at the back of his head" as the saying -is. - -Often by suddenly looking back you will see an enemy's scout or a thief -showing himself in a way that he would not have done had he thought you -would look round. - -There is an interesting story by Fenimore Cooper called "The Pathfinder" -in which the action of a Red Indian scout is well described. He had -"eyes at the back of his head," and after passing some bushes he caught -sight of a withered leaf or two among the fresh ones which made him -suspect that somebody might have put the leaves there to make a better -hiding place, and so he discovered some hidden fugitives. - - - NIGHT SCOUTING. - - -A scout has to be able to notice small details just as much by night as -by day and this he has to do chiefly by listening, occasionally by -feeling or smelling. - -In the stillness of the night sounds carry further than by day. If you -put your ear to the ground or place it against a stick, or especially -against a drum, which is touching the ground, you will hear the shake of -horses' hoofs or the thud of a man's footfall a long way off. Another -way is to open a knife with a blade at each end, stick one blade into -the ground and hold the other between your teeth and you will hear all -the better. The human voice, even though talking low, carries to a great -distance and is not likely to be mistaken for any other sound. - -I have often passed through outposts at night after having found where -the picquets were posted by hearing the low talking of the men or the -snoring of those asleep. - - - BOOKS TO READ ON OBSERVATION. - - -"Criminal Investigation" by Dr. Gross. Edited by John Adam. 30s. - -"Aids to Scouting." 1s. (Gale and Polden.) - -[Illustration: An Alarm Bell in Mafeking--"Look out for shells!"] - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - HOW TO TEACH OBSERVATION IN PRACTICE. - - - _PRACTICES._ - - -IN TOWNS: Practise your boys first in walking down a street to notice -the different kinds of shops as they pass and to remember them in their -proper sequence at the end. - -Then to notice and remember the names on the shops. - -Then to notice and remember the contents of a shop window after two -minutes' gaze. Finally to notice the contents of several shop windows in -succession with half a minute at each. - -The boys must also notice prominent buildings as landmarks; the number -of turnings off the street they are using; names of other streets; -details of horses and vehicles passing by; and--especially--details of -the people as to dress, features, gait; numbers on motor cars, -policemen, etc. - -Take them the first time to show them how to do it; and after that send -them out and on their return question them, as below. - -Make them learn for themselves to notice and remember the whereabouts of -all chemists' shops, fire alarms, police fixed points, ambulances, etc., -etc. - -IN THE COUNTRY: Take the patrol out for a walk and teach the boys to -notice distant prominent features as landmarks such as hills, church -steeples, and so on, and as nearer landmarks such things as peculiar -buildings, trees, rocks, gates, etc. By-roads or paths, nature of -fences, crops; different kinds of trees, birds, animals, tracks, etc., -also people, vehicles, etc. Also any peculiar smells of plants, animals, -manure, etc. - -Then send them out a certain walk, and on their return have them in one -by one and examine them verbally, or have them all in and let them write -their answers on, say, six questions which you give them with reference -to certain points which they should have noticed. - -It adds to the value of the practice if you make a certain number of -small marks in the ground beforehand, or leave buttons or matches, etc., -for the boys to notice or to pick up and bring in (as a means of making -them examine the ground close to them as well as distant objects). - -TELLING CHARACTER: Send scouts out for half an hour to look for, say, a -brutish character, or a case of genteel poverty, etc. - -The scout must on his return be able to describe the person accurately, -and give the reasons which made him think the person was of the -character he reports. - -He should also state how many other characters he passed in his search, -such as silly, good-natured, deceitful swaggering, wax-moustached, and -so on, judging of course by their faces, their walk, their boots, hats, -and clothing, etc. - - - GAMES IN OBSERVATION. - - -THIMBLE FINDING (Indoors). - -Send the patrol out of the room. - -Take a thimble, ring, coin, bit of paper, or any small article, and -place it where it is perfectly visible but in a spot where it is not -likely to be noticed. Let the patrol come in and look for it. When one -of them sees it he should go and quietly sit down without indicating to -the others where it is. - -After a fair time he should be told to point it out to those who have -not succeeded in finding it. - -[This ensures his having really seen it.] - - -SHOP WINDOW (Outdoors in town). - - -Umpire takes a patrol down a street past six shops. Gives them half a -minute at each shop, then, after moving them off to some distance, he -gives each boy a pencil and card, and tells him to write from memory, or -himself takes down what they noticed in, say, the third and fifth shops. -The one who sets down most articles correctly wins. It is useful -practice to match one boy against another in heats--the loser competing -again, till you arrive at the worst. This gives the worst scouts the -most practice. - - -SIMILAR GAME (Indoors). - - -Send each scout in turn into a room for half a minute; when he comes out -take down a list of furniture and articles which he noticed. The boy who -noticed most wins. - -The simplest way of scoring is to make a list of the articles in the -room on your scoring paper with a column for marks for each scout -against them, which can then easily be totalled up at foot. - - -SPOTTING THE SPOT (Indoors--town or country). - - -Show a series of photos or sketches of objects, in the neighbourhood -such as would be known to all the scouts if they kept their eyes -open--such, for instance, as cross-roads, curious window, gargoyle or -weathercock, tree, reflection in the water (guess the building causing -it), and so on. - -A pair of scouts can play most of the above competitions off between -themselves, if they like, as a matter of practice. - -Patrol leaders can match one pair of their scouts against another pair -in the game, and thus get them really practised at it, and when they -become really good he can challenge other patrols to compete against -his. - - -FOLLOW THE TRAIL. - - -Send out a "hare," either walking or cycling, with a pocketful of corn, -nutshells, confetti paper or buttons, etc., and drop a few here and -there to give a trail for the patrol to follow. - -Or go out with a piece of chalk and draw the patrol sign on walls, -gateposts, pavements, lamp-posts, trees, etc., every here and there, and -let the patrol hunt you by these marks. Patrols should wipe out all -these marks as they pass them for tidiness, and so as not to mislead -them for another day's practice. - -The other road signs should also be used, such as closing up certain -roads as not used, and hiding a letter at some point, giving directions -as to the next turn. - - -SCOUTS' NOSE (Indoors). - - -Prepare a number of paper-bags, all alike, and put in each a different -smelling article such as chopped onion in one, tan in another, -roseleaves, leather, aniseed, violet powder, orange-peel, etc. Put these -packets in a row a couple of feet apart and let each competitor walk -down the line and have five seconds' sniff at each. At the end he has -one minute in which to write down or to state to the umpire the names of -the different objects smelled, from memory, in their correct order. - - -FAR AND NEAR. (For town or country.) - - -Umpire goes along a given road or line of country with a patrol in -patrol formation. He carries a scoring card with the name of each scout -on it. - -Each scout looks out for the details required and directly he notices -one he runs to the umpire and informs him or hands in the article if it -is an article he finds. The umpire enters a mark accordingly against his -name. The scout who gains most marks in the walk, wins. - -Details like the following should be chosen, to develop the scout's -observation and to encourage him to look far and near, up and down, etc. - -The details should be varied every time the game is played; and about 8 -or 10 should be given at a time. - - Every match found 1 mark. - Every button found 1 mark. - Birds' foot tracks 2 marks. - Patch noticed on stranger's clothing or boots. 2 marks. - Grey horse seen 2 marks. - Pigeon flying 2 marks. - Sparrow sitting 1 mark. - Ash-tree 2 marks. - Broken chimney pot 2 marks. - Broken window 1 mark. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 6. - SPOORING. - - - Men's Tracks--Animals' Tracks--How to Learn Spooring.--Hints to - Instructor--Tracking Games--Books on Spooring. - - - MEN'S TRACKS. - - -General Dodge, of the American Army, describes how he once had to pursue -a party of Red Indians who had been murdering some people. - -The murderers had nearly a week's start and had gone away on horseback. -But General Dodge got a splendid tracking-scout named Espinosa to help -him. The Indians were all riding unshod horses, except one, and after -Espinosa had been tracking them for many miles he suddenly got off his -horse and pulled four horseshoes out of a hidden crevice in the rocks. -The Indian had evidently pulled them off so that they should not leave a -track. - -For six days they pursued the band, and for a great part of the time -there was so sign visible to an ordinary eye, and after going for 150 -miles they eventually overtook and captured the whole party. But it was -all entirely due to Espinosa's good tracking. - -On another occasion some American troops were following up a number of -Indians, who had been raiding and murdering whites, and they had some -other Red Indian scouts to assist them in tracking. In order to make a -successful attack, they marched by night, and the trackers found the way -in the darkness by feeling the tracks of the enemy with their hands, and -they went at a fairly good pace for many miles, merely touching the -track with their fingers; but suddenly they halted and reported that the -track they had been following had been crossed by a fresh track, and on -the commanding officer going up, he found the Indians still holding the -track with their hands, so that there should be no mistake. A light was -brought and it was found that the new track was that of a bear which had -walked across the trail of the enemy! So the march continued without -further incident, and the enemy were surprised, and caught in the early -hours of the morning. - -The scout, Burnham, in South Africa, who was with Wilson's party when -they were massacred on the Shangani River in Matabeleland, was sent away -with a dispatch shortly before they were surrounded. He travelled during -the night to escape observation of the enemy. He found his way by -feeling for the tracks left in the mud by the column when it marched up -there in the morning. - -I myself led a column through an intricate part of the Matopo Mountains -in Rhodesia by night to attack the enemy's stronghold which I had -reconnoitred the previous day. I found the way by feeling my own tracks, -sometimes with my hands and sometimes through the soles of my shoes -which had worn very thin; and I never had any difficulty in finding the -line. - -Tracking, or following up tracks, is called by different names in -different countries. Thus, in South Africa you would talk only of -"spooring," that is, following up the "spoor"; in India it would be -following the "pugs," or "pugging"; in America it is "trailing." - -It is one of the principal ways by which scouts gain information, and -hunters find their game. But to become a good tracker you must begin -young, and practise it at all times when you are out walking, whether in -town or country. - -If at first you constantly remind yourself to do it you will soon find -that you do it as a habit without having to remind yourself. And it is a -very useful habit, and makes the dullest walk interesting. - -Hunters when they are looking about in a country to find game first look -for any tracks, old or new, to see if there are any animals in the -country; then they study the newer marks to find out where the animals -are hiding themselves; then, after they have found a fresh track, they -follow it up till they find the animal and kill him; and afterwards they -often have to retrace their own tracks to find their way back to camp. -And war scouts do much the same as regards their enemies. - -First of all you must be able to distinguish one man's footmark from -that of another, by its size, shape, and nails, etc. And similarly the -prints of horses and other animals. - -From a man's track, that is, from the size of his foot and the length of -his stride, you can tell, to a certain extent, his height. - -In taking notes of a track you should pick out a well-marked print, very -carefully measure its length, length of heel, with widest point of -tread, width at waist, width of heel, number of rows of nails, and -number of nails in each row, heel and toe-plates or nails, shape of -nail-heads, etc. - -It is best to make a diagram of the foot-print thus--nails missing. - - -You should also measure very carefully the length of the man's stride -from the toe of one foot to the heel of the other. - -NOTE TO INSTRUCTOR: _Make each scout take off his own boot and draw a -diagram of it on paper, putting in all nails and other points. Or, out -of doors, give each scout the outline ready drawn of a foot-mark, and -then let him find a foot-mark (or make his own) and fill in the details -of nail-marks, etc._ - -_Also, he should note down the length of stride taken, and how much the -feet point outwards from the straight direction of their path._ - -A man was once found drowned in a river. It was supposed that he must -have fallen in accidentally, and that the cuts on his head were caused -by stones, etc., in the river. But some one took a drawing of his boots, -and after searching the river bank came on his tracks, and followed them -up to a spot where there had evidently been a struggle, the ground being -much trampled and bushes broken down to the water's edge, and the track -of two other men's feet. And though these men were never found, it -showed the case to be one of probable murder, which would not otherwise -have been suspected. - -A scout must learn to recognise at a glance at what pace the maker of -the tracks was going, and so on. - -A man walking puts the whole flat of his foot on the ground, each foot a -little under a yard from the other. In running the toes are more deeply -dug into the ground, and a little dirt is kicked up, and the feet are -more than a yard apart. Sometimes men walk backwards in order to deceive -anyone who may be tracking, but a good scout can generally tell this at -once by the stride being shorter, the toes more turned in, and the heels -being tightly impressed. - -With animals, if they are moving fast, their toes are more deeply dug -into the ground, and they kick up the dirt, and their paces are longer -than when going slowly. - -You ought to be able to tell the pace at which a horse has been going -directly you see the tracks. - -At a walk the horse makes two pairs of hoof prints--the near (left) hind -foot close in front of near forefoot mark, and the off (right) forefoot -similarly just behind the print of the off hindfoot. - -At a trot the track is similar but the stride is longer. - -The hind feet are generally longer and narrower in shape than the -forefeet. - - - HORSES' TRACKS. - - -[Illustration: Walking.] - -[Illustration: Trotting.] - -[Illustration: Canter.] - -[Illustration: Galloping.] - -[Illustration: Lame Horse Walking.] - -[Illustration: Bird tracks.] - -These are the tracks of two birds on the ground. One lives generally on -the ground, the other in bushes and trees. Which track belongs to which -bird? - -Native trackers boast that not only can they tell a person's sex and age -by their tracks, but also their characters. They say that people who -turn out their toes much are generally "liars." - -It was a trick with highwaymen of old, and with horse stealers more -recently, to put their horses' shoes on wrong way round in order to -deceive trackers who might try to follow them up, but a good tracker -would not be taken in. Similarly, thieves often walk backwards for the -same reason, but a clever tracker will very soon recognise the -deception. - -[Illustration: Track of (1) Bicycle and (2) Motor.] - -Wheel tracks should also be studied till you can tell the difference -between the track of a gun, a carriage, a country cart, motor-car, or a -bicycle, _and the direction they were going in_. [_See diagram._] - -In addition to learning to recognise the pace of tracks, you must get to -know how old they are. This is a most important point, and requires a -very great amount of practice and experience before you can judge it -really well. - -So much depends on the state of the ground and weather, and its effects -on the "spoor." If you follow one track, say on a dry, windy day, over -varying ground, you will find that when it is on light, sandy soil it -will look old in a very short time, because any damp earth that it may -kick up from under the surface will dry very rapidly to the same colour -as the surface dust, and the sharp edges of the footmark will soon be -rounded off by the breeze playing over the dry dust in which they are -formed. When it gets into damp ground, the same track will look much -fresher, because the sun will have only partially dried up the upturned -soil, and the wind will not, therefore, have bevelled off the sharp -edges of the impression, and if it gets into damp clay, under shade of -trees, etc., where the sun does not get at it, the same track, which may -have looked a day old in the sand, will here look quite fresh. - -Of course, a great clue to the age of tracks will often be found in -spots of rain having fallen on them since they were made (if you know at -what time the rain fell), dust or grass seeds blown into them (if you -noticed at what time the wind was blowing), or the crossing of other -tracks over the original ones, or where the grass has been trodden down, -the extent to which it has since dried or withered. In following a -horse, the length of time since it passed can also be judged by the -freshness, or otherwise, of the droppings--due allowance being made for -the effect of sun, rain, or birds, etc., upon them. - -Having learnt to distinguish the pace and age of spoor, you must next -learn to follow it over all kinds of ground. This is an accomplishment -that you can practice all you life, and you will still find yourself -learning at the end of it--you will find yourself continually improving. - -Then there is a great deal to learn from the ashes of fires--whether -they are still warm or cold, scraps showing what kind of food the people -were eating, whether plentiful or scarce. - -You must not only keep a sharp look out for scout signs made by your own -scouts, but also for those made by hostile scouts. Foreign scouts also -have their private signs--as also do tramps. The following are some of -the signs made by tramps on walls or fences near houses where they have -been begging which they chalk up to warn others of their class: - -[Illustration: Very bad: they give you in charge here.] - -[Illustration: Too many tramps been here already.] - -[Illustration: No good.] - -[Illustration: Bad people.] - -There are very good native trackers in the Soudan and Egypt, and I saw -some of their work there. - -The Colonel of the Egyptian Cavalry had had some things stolen out of -his house, so a tracker was sent for from the neighbouring Jaalin tribe. - -He soon found the footprints of the thief and followed them a long way -out on to the desert, and found the spot where he had buried the stolen -goods. His tracks then came back to the barracks. - -So the whole of the regiment was paraded without shoes on for the -tracker to examine. And at the end when he had seen every man walk, he -said, "No the thief is not there." Just then the Colonel's native -servant came up to him with a message, and the tracker who was standing -by said to the Colonel "That is the man who buried the stolen things." - -The servant, surprised at being found out, then confessed that it was he -who had stolen his master's property, thinking that he would be the last -man to be suspected. - -Mr. Deakin, the Premier of Australia, told me how he travelled on board -ship with a number of natives of Australia who were on the sea for the -first time in their lives. - -When the ship got out to sea he noticed all these natives had got into -the bows and were lying flat on the deck with their heads over the side -staring intently into the water ahead of the ship. So interested were -they in the water that for some time he could not get any reply to his -question as to what they were looking at, till at length one of them -said: "We cannot understand how the ship is finding its way across the -sea; we cannot see the trail that it is following; we know that our eyes -are sharp enough on shore and often when we are guiding white men along -a trail they say they cannot see the tracks which to us are clear -enough--their eyes are different to ours. But here at sea the English -sailors evidently can see tracks ahead of them, otherwise they would not -know which way to send the ship, and yet we, who are so good at seeing -on shore, cannot see any sign of a track or mark on the water." - -When getting on to very fresh spoor of man or beast, the old scout will -generally avoid following it closely because the hunted animal will -frequently look back to see if it is being followed. The tracker -therefore makes a circle, and comes back on to where he would expect to -find the spoor again. If he finds it, he makes another circle further -ahead till he finds no spoor. Then he knows he is ahead of his game, so -he gradually circles nearer and nearer till he finds it. See diagram. - - - HINTS TO SPOORING. - - -Some trackers of Scinde followed up a stolen camel from Karachi to -Sehwan, 150 miles over sand and bare rock. The thieves, to escape -detection, drove the camel up and down a crowded street, in order to get -the trail mixed up with others--but the trackers foresaw this and made a -"cast" round the town, and hit on the outgoing spoor on the far side, -which they successfully followed up. - -[Illustration: Tracking.] - -In tracking where the spoor is difficult to see, such as on hard ground, -or in grass, note the direction of the last foot-print that you can see, -then look on in the same direction, but well ahead of you, say 20 or 30 -yards, and in grass you will generally see the blades bent or trodden, -and on hard ground, possibly stones displaced or scratched, and so on, -small signs which, seen in a line one behind the other, give a kind of -track that otherwise would not be noticed. I once tracked a bicycle on a -hard macadam road where it really made no impression at all, but by -looking along the surface of the road for a long distance ahead of me, -under the rising sun as it happened, the line it had taken was quite -visible through the almost invisible coating of dew upon the ground. -Standing on the track and looking upon it close to my feet I could not -see the slightest sign of it. The great thing is to look for a difficult -track _against_ the sun, so that the slightest dent in the ground throws -a shadow. - -If you lose sight of the track you must make a "cast" to find it again. -To do this put your handkerchief, staff, or other mark at the first -footmark that you noticed, then work round it in a wide circle, say 30, -50 or 100 yards away from it as a centre--choosing the most favourable -ground, soft ground if possible, to find signs of the outward track. If -you are with a patrol it is generally best for the patrol to halt while -one or perhaps two men make the cast. If everybody starts trying to find -the spoor they very soon defeat their object by treading it out or -confusing it with their own footmarks--too many cooks easily spoil the -broth in such a case. - -In making a cast use your common-sense as to which direction the enemy -has probably taken, and try it there. I remember an instance of tracking -a boar which illustrates what I mean. The boar had been running through -some muddy inundated fields, and was easy enough to follow until he -turned off over some very hard and stony ground, where after a little -while not a sign of his spoor was to be seen. A cast had accordingly to -be made. The last footmark was marked, and the tracker moved round a -wide circle, examining the ground most carefully, but not a sign was -found. Then the tracker took a look round the country, and, putting -himself in place of the pig, said "Now which direction would I have gone -in?" Some distance to the front of him, as the original track led, stood -a long hedge of prickly cactus; in it were two gaps. The tracker went to -one of these as being the line the boar would probably take. Here the -ground was still very hard, and no footmark was visible, but on a leaf -of the cactus in the gap was a pellet of wet mud; and this gave the -desired clue; there was no mud on this hard ground, but the pig had -evidently brought some on his feet from the wet ground he had been -travelling through. This one little sign enabled the tracker to work on -in the right direction to another and another, until eventually he got -on to the spoor again in favourable ground, and was able to follow up -the boar to his resting place. - -I have watched a tracker in the Soudan following tracks, where for a -time they were quite invisible to the ordinary eye in this way. While -the track was clear he made his own stride exactly to fit that of the -track, so that he walked step for step with it, and he tapped the ground -with his staff as he walked along--ticking off each footprint as it -were. When the footprints disappeared on hard ground, or had been buried -by drifting sand he still walked on at the same place tap-tapping the -ground with his staff at the spot where there ought to have been a -footprint. Occasionally one saw a slight depression or mark which showed -that there had been a footprint there, and thus he knew he was still on -the right line. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - PRACTICES IN TRACKING. - - -1. _The Instructor should make his scouts prepare a well-rolled or -flattened piece of ground (about ten or fifteen yards square) and make -one boy walk across it, then run, and then bicycle across it. Part of -the ground should be wet as if by rain, the other part dry._ - -_He can then explain the difference in the tracks so that scouts can -tell at once from any tracks they may see afterwards whether a person -was walking or running._ - -_If possible, a day later make fresh tracks alongside the old and notice -the difference in appearance so that the scouts can learn to judge the -age of tracks._ - -_Then make tracks of various kinds overrunning each other such as a -bicycle meeting a boy on foot, each going over the other's tracks, and -let the scouts read the meaning._ - -2. _Send out a boy with "Tracking Irons" on and let the patrol track him -and notice when any other tracks override his, showing what people or -animals have passed since._ - -_N.B. Tracking irons are an invention of Mr. Thompson Seton's and can be -strapped on to soles of scout's boots (like a pair of skates) so that -wherever he goes he leaves a track similar to that of a deer._ - - - TRACKING GAMES. - PRACTICES AND GAMES IN SPOORING. - - - TRACK MEMORY. - - -Make a patrol sit with their feet up so that other scouts can study -them. Give the scouts, say, three minutes to study the boots. Then -leaving the scouts in a room or out of sight let one of the patrol make -some footmarks in a good bit of ground. Call up the scouts one by one -and let them see the track and say who made it. - - - TRACK DRAWING - - -Take out a patrol; set them on to one foot-track. Award a prize to the -scout who makes the most accurate drawing of one of the footprints of -the track. The scouts should be allowed to follow up the track till they -get to a bit of ground where a good impression of it can be found. - - - FOR HONOURS. - - - SPOT THE THIEF. - - -Get a stranger to make a track unseen by the scouts. The scouts study -his track so as to know it again. - -Then put the stranger among eight or ten others and let them all make -their tracks for the boys to see, going by in rotation. Each scout then -in turn whispers to the umpire which man made the original -track--describing him by his number in filing past. The scout who -answers correctly wins; if more than one answers correctly, the one who -then draws the best diagram, from memory, of the foot-print wins. - -This game may also be carried out as a test for marks towards a badge of -honour. Correct detection of the thief counts two marks; if good diagram -is also drawn another mark may be added. - - - "SMUGGLERS OVER THE BORDER." - - -The "Border" is a certain line of country about four hundred yards long, -preferably a road or wide path or bit of sand, on which foot-tracks can -easily be seen. One patrol watches the border with sentries posted along -this road, with a reserve posted further inland. This should be about -half-way between the "border" and the "town," the "town" would be a base -marked by trees, buildings, or flags, etc., about half a mile distant -from the border. A hostile patrol of smugglers assembles about half a -mile on the other side of the border. They will all cross the border, in -any formation they please, either singly or together or scattered, and -make for the town, either walking or running, or at scout's pace. Only -one among them is supposed to be smuggling, and he wears tracking irons, -so that the sentries walk up and down their beat (they may not run till -after the 'alarm'), waiting for the tracks of the smuggler. Directly a -sentry sees the track, he gives the alarm signal to the reserve and -starts himself to follow up the track as fast as he can. The reserve -thereupon co-operate with them and try to catch the smuggler before he -can reach the town. Once within the boundary of the town he is safe and -wins the game. - - - BOOKS TO READ ON SPOORING. - - -"Lectures on Tracking": _Cavalry Journal_ Office, Whitehall, S.W. - -"Scouting and reconnaissance in Savage Countries": Captain. Stigand. - -"Tracks of Wild Animals." - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 7. - READING "SIGN" OR DEDUCTION. - - - Putting this and that together--Sherlock-Holmesism--Instances of - Deduction--Hints to Instructors--Practice in Deduction--Books on - Deduction. - - -When a scout has learned to notice "sign," he must then learn to "put -this and that together," and so read a _meaning_ from what he has seen. -This is called "deduction." Here is an example of what I mean which was -lately given in the "Forest and Stream," which shows how the young scout -can read the meaning from "sign" when he has been trained to it. - -A cavalry soldier had got lost and some of his comrades were hunting all -over the country to find him, when they came across a native boy, and -asked him if he had seen the lost man. He immediately said: "Do you mean -a very tall soldier, riding a roan horse that was slightly lame?" - -They said, "Yes; that was the man. Where did you see him?" - -The boy replied "I have not seen him, but I know where he has gone." - -Thereupon they arrested him, thinking that probably the man had been -murdered and made away with, and that the boy had heard about it. - -But eventually he explained that he had seen tracks of the man which he -could point out to them. - -Finally he brought them to a place where the signs showed that the man -had made a halt. The horse had rubbed itself against a tree, and had -left some of its hairs sticking to the bark which showed that it was a -roan horse; its hoof marks showed that it was lame, that is, one foot -was not so deeply indented on the ground and did not take so long a pace -as the other feet. That the rider was a soldier was shown by the imprint -of his boot which was an army boot. Then they asked the boy "How could -you tell that he was a tall man?" and the boy pointed out to where the -soldier had broken a branch from the tree which would have been out of -reach of a man of ordinary height. Deduction exactly like reading a -book. - -A boy who has never been taught to read and who sees you reading from a -book would ask "How do you do it?" and you would point out to him that a -number of small signs on a page are letters; these letters when grouped -form words; and words form sentences; and sentences give information. - -Similarly a trained scout will see little signs and tracks, he puts them -together in his mind and quickly reads a meaning from them such as an -untrained man would never arrive at. - -And from frequent practice he gets to read the meaning at a glance just -as you do a book without the delay of spelling out each word, letter by -letter. - -I was one day, during the Matabele war [_Show on map_] with a native out -scouting near to the Matopo Hills over a wide grassy plain. Suddenly we -crossed a track freshly made in grass, where the blades of grass were -still green and damp though pressed down; all were bending one way which -showed the direction in which the people had been travelling; following -up the track for a bit it got on to a patch of sand, and we then saw -that it was the spoor of several women (small feet with straight edge, -and short steps), and boys (small feet, curved edge and longer strides) -walking not running, towards the hills, about five miles away; where we -believed the enemy to be hiding. - -Then we saw a leaf lying about ten yards off the track--There were no -trees for miles, but we knew that trees having this kind of leaf grew at -a village fifteen miles away, in the direction from which the footmarks -were coming. It seemed likely therefore that the women had come from -that village, bringing the leaf with them, and had gone to the hills. - -[Illustration: From "Sketches in Mafeking and East Africa." By -permission of Messrs. Smith & Elder.] - -On picking up the leaf we found it was damp, and smelled of native beer. -The short steps showed that the women were carrying loads. So we guessed -that according to the custom they had been carrying pots of native beer -on their heads, the mouths of the pots being stopped up with bunches of -leaves. One of these leaves had fallen out; but we found it ten yards -off the track, which showed that at the time it fell a wind was blowing. -There was no wind now, _i.e._, seven o'clock, but there had been one -about five o'clock. - -So we guessed from all these little signs that a party of women and boys -had brought beer during the night from the village 15 miles away and had -taken it to the enemy on the hills, arriving there soon after six -o'clock. - -The men would probably start to drink the beer at once (as it goes sour -in a few hours), and would, by the time we could get there, be getting -sleepy and keeping a bad look-out, so we should have a favourable chance -of looking at their position. - -We accordingly followed the women's track, found the enemy, made our -observations and got away with our information without any difficulty. - -And it was chiefly done on the evidence of that one leaf. So you see the -importance of noticing even a little thing like that. - - - INSTANCES OF DEDUCTION. - - -Mr. Tighe Hopkins writing in "World's Work" describes how by noticing -very small signs detectives have discovered crimes. - -In one case a crime had been committed and a stranger's coat was found -which gave no clue to the owner. The coat was put into a stout bag and -beaten with a stick. The dust was collected from the bag and examined -under a powerful magnifying glass and was found to consist of fine -sawdust which showed that the owner of the coat was probably a -carpenter, or sawyer, or joiner. The dust was then put under a more -powerful magnifying glass--called a microscope--and it was then seen -that it also contained some tiny grains of gelatine and powdered glue. -These things are not used by carpenters or sawyers, so the coat was -shown to belong to a joiner, and the police got on the track of the -criminal. - -Dust out of pockets, or in the recesses of a pocket-knife, and so on, if -closely examined, tells a great deal. - -Then on another occasion a murder was committed, and close by a cap was -found which did not belong to the victim, so probably it belonged to the -murderer. Two hairs were found sticking to the lining of the cap; they -were carefully taken to Dr. Emile Pfaff, a celebrated observer. He -examined the hairs under a microscope and was able to read from them -that the owner of the cap was "A man of middle age, strong, inclined to -be fat; black hair with some grey among it, getting bald; lately had his -hair cut." - -In this way a clue was got to the appearance of the murderer. - -Dr. Bell of Edinburgh is said to be the original from whom Sir Conan -Doyle drew his idea of Sherlock Holmes. - -The doctor was once teaching a class of medical students at a hospital -how to doctor people. A patient was brought in, so that the doctor might -show how an injured man should be treated. The patient in this case came -limping in, and the doctor turned to one of the students and asked him: - -"What is the matter with this man?" - -The student replied, "I don't know, sir. I haven't asked him yet." - -The doctor said, "Well, there is no need to ask him, you should see for -yourself--he has injured his right knee; he is limping on that leg: he -injured it by burning it in the fire; you see how his trouser is burnt -away at the knee. This is Monday morning. Yesterday was fine; Saturday -was wet and muddy. The man's trousers are muddy all over. He had a fall -in the mud on Saturday night." - -Then he turned to the man and said, "You drew your wages on Saturday and -got drunk, and in trying to get your clothes dry by the fire when you -got home you fell on the fire and burnt your knee--Isn't that so?" - -"Yes, sir," replied the man. - -I saw a case in the paper last week where a judge at the county court -used his powers of "noticing little things," and "putting this and that -together." He was trying a man as a debtor. - -The man pleaded that he was out of work, and could get no employment. - -The judge said--"Then what are you doing with that pencil behind your -ear if you are not in business?" - -The man had to admit that he had been helping his wife in her business, -which, it turned out, was a very profitable one, and the judge thereupon -ordered him to pay his debt. - -Dr. Reiss, of the Police Department of the University of Lausanne, -records how the police read the spoor. - -A burglary had taken place in a house, and the thief's footprints were -found in the garden. Those going towards the house were not so deeply -impressed as those coming away from it nor were they so close together; -from this the police gathered that the burglar had carried away with him -a heavy load which made him take short steps and he was fully weighted -down so that they sank deeply in the ground. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - HOW TO TEACH DEDUCTION IN PRACTICE. - - -_Read aloud a story in which a good amount of observation of details -occur, with consequent deductions, such as in either the "Memoirs" or -the "Adventures of Sherlock Holmes."_ - -_Then question the boys afterwards as to which details suggested certain -solutions, to see that they really have grasped the method._ - -_Follow up ordinary tracks and deduce their meaning. For examples of -daily practice see my book of "Aids to Scouting."_ - - - EXAMPLE OF PRACTICE IN DEDUCTION. - - -A simple deduction from signs noticed in my walk one morning on a stony -mountain path in Kashmir. - -_Sign Observed_--Tree-stump, about three feet high, by the path. A stone -about the size of a cocoanut lying near it, to which were sticking some -bits of bruised walnut rind, dried up. Some walnut rind also lying on -the stump. Further along the path, 30 yards to the south of the stump, -were lying bits of walnut shell of four walnuts. Close by was a high -sloping rock, alongside the path. The only walnut tree in sight was 150 -yards north of the stump. - -At the foot of the stump was a cake of hardened mud which showed the -impression of a grass shoe. - -What would you make out from those signs? My solution of it was this: - -A man had gone southward on a long journey along the path two days ago, -carrying a load; and had rested at the rock while he ate walnuts. - -My deductions were these: - -It was a man carrying a load, because carriers when they want to rest do -not sit down, but rest their load against a sloping rock and lean back. -Had he had no load he would probably have sat down on the stump, but he -preferred to go 30 yards further to where the rock was. Women do not -carry loads there, so it was a man. But he first broke the shells of his -walnuts on the tree-stump with the stone, having brought them from the -tree 150 yards north. So he was travelling south, and he was on a long -journey, as he was wearing shoes, and not going barefooted as he would -be if only strolling near his home. Three days ago there was rain, the -cake of mud had been picked up while the ground was still wet--but it -had not been since rained upon and was now dry. The walnut rind was also -dry and confirmed the time that had elapsed. - -There is no important story attached to this, but it is just an example -of everyday practice which should be carried out by scouts. - - - _GAMES AND COMPETITIONS IN DEDUCTION._ - - -_Get some people who are strangers to the boys to come along as -passers-by in the street or road, and let the boys separately notice all -about them; and after an interval ask each for a full description of -each of the passers-by as to appearance, peculiar recognisable points, -and what he guesses his business to be; or let each boy have two -minutes' conversation with your friend and try to find out what he can -about him in that time by questioning and observation._ - -_Set a room or prepare a piece of ground with small signs, tracks, etc., -read aloud the story of the crime up to that point and let each boy or -each patrol in turn examine the scene for a given time and then -privately give each his solution of it._ - -_The very simplest, most elementary schemes should be given at first, -and they can gradually be elaborated. For instance take a number of -footmarks and spent matches by a tree showing where a man had difficulty -in lighting his pipe, etc._ - -_For a more finished theme take a mystery like that in "Memoirs of -Sherlock Holmes" called "The Resident Patient." Set a room to represent -the patient's room where he was found hanging, with footprints of muddy -boots on the carpet, cigar ends bitten or cut in the fireplace, cigar -ashes, screw-driver and screws, etc. Put down a strip or "stepping -stones" of stuff, handkerchiefs, or paper on which the competitors shall -walk (so as not to confuse existing tracks). Let each scout (or patrol) -come in separately and have three minutes in which to investigate. Then -to go out and give in his solution, written or verbal, half an hour -later._ - -_Let one patrol make tracks by carrying out such a series as that which -D'Atagnan elucidated. The other patrol then acts as detectives and -endeavours to unravel the mystery from the tracks and other sign._ - - - PLAY. - - -Any one of Sherlock Holmes stories makes a good play. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes." - -"Adventures of Sherlock Holmes." - -"The Thinking Machine" which contains a number of stories like Sherlock -Holmes. - -"Criminal Investigation" by Dr. Gross. Edited by J. Adam. (Published by -Specialist Press, London.) - - - - - CHAPTER III. - WOODCRAFT; - - -or, - -Knowledge of Animals and Nature. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 8. - STALKING. - - - As an aid to Observation--How to hide yourself--How to learn - Stalking--Games--Book on Stalking. - -At some manoeuvres lately, two hostile patrols of soldiers were -approaching, looking for each other, till the ground between them became -very open, and it seemed hopeless for a scout to cross it without being -seen. However, a small ditch about two feet deep and overgrown with -bushes ran across part of the open plain from the point where one patrol -was lying hidden. They noticed two calves which came out on to the plain -from the opposite side and walked across the open till they got to the -end of this ditch, and here they stopped and separated and began -browsing. - -A scout now started to make use of this ditch by crawling along it till -he should get to the far end near the calves, and there he hoped to find -some way of getting on further, or of at least peeping out and getting a -nearer view of the possible position of the enemy. When about half-way -along the ditch he was suddenly fired at by an enemy's scout already -there, in the ditch. - -When the umpire rode up and asked him how he had got there without being -seen, the hostile scout said that finding he could not reach the ditch -without being seen if he went across the plain, he seized two calves -which he had found among the bushes where his patrol were hiding, and -stepping between them, he drove the pair of them, by holding their tails -across the open ditch; here he let them go and slid himself into the -ditch without being noticed. - - - HOW TO HIDE YOURSELF. - - -When you want to observe wild animals you have to stalk them, that is, -to creep up to them without their seeing or smelling you. - -A hunter when he is stalking wild animals keeps himself entirely hidden, -so does the war scout when watching or looking for the enemy; a -policeman does not catch pickpockets by standing about in uniform -watching for them, he dresses like one of the crowd and as often as not -gazes into a shop window and sees all that goes on behind him reflected -as if in a looking-glass. - -If a guilty person finds himself being watched it puts him on his guard, -while an innocent person becomes annoyed. So when you are observing a -person don't do so by openly staring at them but notice the details you -want to at one glance or two, and if you want to study them more, walk -behind them; you can learn just as much from a backview, in fact, more -than you can from a frontview, and, unless they are scouts and look -round frequently, they do not know that you are observing them. - -War scouts and hunters stalking game always carry out two important -things when they don't want to be seen. - -One is--they take care that the ground behind them, or trees, or -buildings, etc., are of the same colour as their clothes. - -And the other is--if an enemy or a deer is seen looking for them they -remain perfectly still without moving so long as he is there. - -In that way a scout even though he is out in the open will often escape -being noticed. - -In choosing your background, consider the colour of your clothes; thus, -if you are dressed in khaki, don't go and stand in front of a -white-washed wall, or in front of a dark-shaded bush, but go where there -is khaki-coloured sand or grass or rocks behind you--and remain -perfectly still. It will be very difficult for an enemy to distinguish -you even at a short distance. - -If you are in dark clothes, get among dark bushes, or in the shadow of -trees, or rocks, but be careful that the ground beyond you is also -dark--if there is light-coloured ground beyond the trees under which you -are standing, for instance, you will stand out clearly defined against -it. - -If you are in red, try and get against red brick buildings, or red earth -or rocks, and so on. - -[Illustration: Stalking Attitudes.] - -In making use of hills as lookout places be very careful not to show -yourself on the top or sky-line. That is the fault which a Tenderfoot -generally makes. - -It is quite a lesson to watch a Zulu scout making use of a hill-top or -rising ground as a look-out place. He will crawl up on all fours, lying -flat in the grass; on reaching the top he will very slowly raise his -head, inch by inch, till he can see the view. If he sees the enemy on -beyond, he will have a good look, and, if he thinks they are watching -him, will keep his head perfectly steady for an immense time, hoping -that he will be mistaken for a stump or a stone. If he is not detected -he will very gradually lower his head, inch by inch, into the grass -again, and crawl quietly away. Any quick or sudden movement of the head -on the sky-line would be very liable to attract attention, even at a -considerable distance. - -At night keep as much as possible in low ground, ditches, etc., so that -you are down in the dark while an enemy who comes near will be visible -to you outlined against the stars on higher ground. - -By squatting low in the shadow of the bush at night, and keeping quite -still, I have let an enemy's scout come and stand within three feet of -me, so that when he turned his back towards me I was able to stand up -where I was and fling my arms round him. - -A point also to remember in keeping hidden while moving, especially at -night, is to walk quietly; the thump of an ordinary man's heel on the -ground can be heard a good distance off, but a scout or hunter always -walks lightly, on the ball of his foot not on his heels; and this you -should practise whenever you are walking by day or by night, indoors as -well as out, so that it becomes a habit with you--so as to walk as -lightly and silently as possible. You will find that as you grow into it -your power of walking long distances will grow, you will not tire so -soon as you would if clumping along in the heavy footed manner of most -people. - -Remember always that to stalk a wild animal, or a good scout you must -keep down wind of him even if the wind is so slight as to be merely a -slight air. - -Before starting to stalk your enemy then you should be sure which way -the wind is blowing, and work up against it. To find this out you should -wet your thumb all round with your tongue, and then hold it up and see -which side feels coldest, or you can throw some light dust, or dry grass -or leaves in the air, and see which way they drift. - -The Red Indian Scouts when they wanted to reconnoitre an enemy's camp, -used to tie a wolf's skin on their backs and walk on all fours, and, -imitating the howl of a wolf, prowled round the camps at night. - -In Australia the natives stalk emus--which are great birds something -like an ostrich--by putting an emu's skin over themselves and walking -with body bent and one hand held up to represent the bird's head and -neck. - -American scouts when peeping over a ridge or any place where their head -might be seen against the sky line put on a cap made of wolf's head skin -with ears on it--so that they may be mistaken for a wolf if seen. - -[Illustration: From "Sketches in Mafeking and East Africa." By -permission of Messrs. Smith & Elder.] - -Our scouts also when looking out among grass etc., tie a string or band -round their head and stick a lot of grass in it, some upright some -dropping over their face, so that their head is very invisible. - -When hiding behind a big stone or mound, etc., they don't look over the -top but round the side of it. - - - HOW TO TEACH STALKING. - - -_Demonstrate the value of adapting colour of clothes to background, by -sending out one boy about 500 yards to stand against different -backgrounds in turn, till he gets one similar in colour to his own -clothes._ - -_The rest of the patrol to watch and to notice how invisible he becomes -when he gets a suitable background, e.g. a boy in a grey suit standing -in front of dark bushes, etc., is quite visible--but becomes less so if -he stands in front of a grey rock or house; a boy in dark suit is very -visible in a green field but not when he stands in an open door-way -against dark interior shadow._ - - - GAMES IN STALKING. - - - SCOUT HUNTING. - - -One scout is given time to go out and hide himself, the remainder then -start to find him, he wins if he is not found, or if he can get back to -the starting point within a given time without being touched. - - - DESPATCH RUNNING. - - -A scout is told to bring a note into a certain spot or house from a -distance within a given time: other hostile scouts are told to prevent -any message getting to this place and to hide themselves at different -points to stop the despatch carrier getting in with it. - -To count as a capture two scouts must touch the despatch runner before -he reaches the spot for delivering the message. - - - STALKING. - - -Instructor acts as a deer--not hiding but standing, moving a little now -and then if he likes. - -Scouts go out to find and each in his own way tries to get up to him -unseen. - -Directly the instructor sees a scout he directs him to stand up as -having failed. After a certain time the instructor calls "time," all -stand up at the spot which they have reached and the nearest wins. - -The same game may be played to test the scouts in stepping lightly--the -umpire being blindfolded. The practice should preferably be carried out -where there are dry twigs lying about, and gravel, etc. The scout may -start to stalk the blind enemy at 100 yards distance, and he must do it -fairly fast--say in one minute and a half--to touch the blind man before -he hears him. - - - STALKING AND REPORTING. - - -The umpire places himself out in the open and sends each scout or pair -of scouts away in different directions about half a mile off. When he -waves a flag, which is the signal to begin, they all hide and then -proceed to stalk him, creeping up and watching all he does. When he -waves the flag again, they rise, come in, and report each in turn all -that he did, either by handing in a written report or verbally as may be -ordered. The umpire meantime has kept a look-out in each direction, and, -every time he sees a scout, he takes two points off that scout's score. -He, on his part, performs small actions, such as sitting down, kneeling -up, and looking through glasses, using handkerchief, taking hat off for -a bit, walking round in a circle a few times, to give scouts something -to note and report about him. Scouts are given three points for each act -reported correctly. It saves time if the umpire makes out a scoring card -beforehand, giving the name of each scout, and a number of columns -showing each act of his and what mark that scout wins, also a column of -deducted marks for exposing themselves. - - - BOOK ON STALKING. - -"Deer Stalking." Badminton Library Series. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--NO. 9. - ANIMALS. - - - The calling of Wild - Animals--Animals--Birds--Reptiles--Fish--Insects--Practical - Instruction about Animals--Games--A Play about Animals--Books to - read. - -Scouts in many parts of the world use the calls of wild animals and -birds for communicating with each other, especially at night or in thick -bush, or in fog, etc., but it is also very useful to be able to imitate -the calls if you want to watch the habits of the animals. You can begin -by calling chickens; or by talking to dogs in dog language and you very -soon find you can give the angry growl or the playing growl of a dog. -Owls, woodpigeons, and curlews are very easily called. - -In India I have seen a certain tribe of gipses who eat jackals. Now a -jackal is one of the most suspicious animals that lives and is very -difficult to catch in a trap, but these gipsies catch them by calling -them in this way. - -Several men with dogs hide themselves in a grass and bushes round a -small field. In the middle of this open place one gipsy imitates the -call of the jackals calling to each other; he gets louder and louder -till they seem to come together; then they begin to growl and finally -tackle each other with violent snapping, snarling and yelling, and at -the same time he shakes a bundle of dried leaves which sounds like the -animals dashing about among grass and reeds. Then he flings himself down -on the ground and throws up dust in the air so that he is completely -hidden in it, still growling and fighting. If any jackal is within sound -of this he comes tearing out of the jungle and dashes into the dust to -join in the fight. When he finds a man there he comes out again in a -hurry; but meantime the dogs have been loosed from all sides, and they -quickly catch him and kill him. - -Mr. William Long in his very interesting book, called "Beasts of the -Field," describes how he once called a moose. The moose is a very huge -kind of stag with a ugly, bulging kind of nose. He lives in the forests -of North America and Canada, and is very hard to get near; and is pretty -dangerous when he is angry. - -[Illustration: Indian Gipsy calling Jackals.] - -Mr. Long was in a canoe fishing when he heard a moose bull calling in -the forest--so just for fun he went ashore and cut a strip of bark of a -birch tree and rolled it up into a cone or trumpet shape so as to make a -kind of megaphone (about fifteen inches long, five inches wide at the -larger end, and about an inch or two at the mouth-piece). With this he -proceeded to imitate the roaring grunt of the bull-moose. The effect was -tremendous; the old moose came tearing down and even came into the water -and tried to get at him--and it was only by hard paddling that in the -end he got away. - -One of the best things in scouting is the hunting of big game--that is -going after elephants, lions, rhino, wild boar, deer, and those kind of -animals; and a fellow has to be a pretty good scout if he hopes to -succeed at it. - -You get plenty of excitement and plenty of danger too; and all that I -have told you about observation and tracking and hiding yourself comes -in here. And in addition to these you must know all about animals and -their habits and ways if you want to be successful. - -I have said the "hunting" or "going after big game is one of the best -things in scouting." I did not say shooting or killing the game was the -best part; for as you get to study animals you get to like them more and -more, and you will soon find that you don't want to kill them for the -mere sake of killing, and that the more you see of them the more you see -the wonderful work of God in them. - -All the fun of hunting lies in the adventurous life in the jungle, the -chance in many cases of the animal hunting _you_ instead of you hunting -the animal, the interest of tracking him up, stalking him and watching -all that he does and learning his habits. The actual shooting the animal -that follows is only a very small part of the fun. - -No scout should ever kill an animal unless there is some real reason for -doing so, and in that case he should kill it quickly and effectively, so -as to give it as little pain as possible. - -In fact many big-game hunters nowadays prefer to shoot their game with -the camera instead of with the rifle--which gives just as interesting -results--except when you and your natives are hungry, then you must, of -course, kill your game. - -My brother was lately big game shooting in East Africa and had very good -sport with the camera, living in the wilds, and tracking and stalking -and finally snap-shotting elephants, rhinoceros and other big animals. - -One day he had crept up near to an elephant and had set up his camera -and had got his head under the cloth focussing it, when his native -cried, "Look out, sir!" and started to run. My brother poked his head -out from under the cloth and found a great elephant coming for him, only -a few yards off. So he just pressed the button, and then lit out and ran -too. The elephant rushed up to the camera, stopped, and seemed to -recognise that it was only a camera after all and smiling at his own -irritability lurched off into the jungle again. - -Mr. Schillings' book "With Flashlight and Rifle in Africa" is a most -interesting collection of instantaneous photos of wild animals, most of -them taken by night by means of flashlight, which was set going by the -animals themselves striking against wires which he had put out for the -purpose. He got splendid photos of lions, hyænas, deer of all sorts, -zebras, and other beasts. There is one of a lion actually in the air -springing on to a buck. - -The boar is certainly the bravest of all animals; he is the real "King -of Jungle," and the other animals all know it. If you watch a drinking -pool in the jungle at night, you will see the animals that come to it -all creeping down nervously, looking out in every direction for hidden -enemies. But when the boar comes he simply swaggers down with his great -head and its shiny tusks swinging from side to side: he cares for -nobody, but everybody cares for him; even a tiger drinking at the pool -will give a snarl and sneak quickly out of sight. - -I have often lain out on moonlight nights to watch the animals, -especially wild boars, in the jungle; and it is just as good fun as -merely going after them to kill them. - -And I have caught and kept a young wild boar and a young panther, and -found them most amusing and interesting little beggars. The boar used to -live in my garden, and he never became really tame though I got him as a -baby. - -He would come to me when I called him--but very warily; he would never -come to a stranger, and a native he would "go for" and try and cut him -with his little tusks. - -He used to practise the use of his tusks while turning at full speed -round on old tree stump in the garden, and he would gallop at this and -round it in a figure-of-eight continuously for over five minutes at a -time, and then fling himself down on his side, panting with his -exertions. - -My panther was also a beautiful and delightfully playful beast, and used -to go about with me like a dog; but he was very uncertain with his -dealings with strangers. - -I think one gets to know more about animals and to understand them -better by keeping them as pets at first, and then going and watching -them in their wild natural life. - -But before going to study big game in the jungles everybody must study -all animals wild and tame at home. It would be a very good thing if -every scout kept some kind of animal such as a pony or a dog, or even -birds, rabbits, or even live butterflies. - -Every boy scout ought to know all about the tame animals which he sees -every day. You ought to know all about grooming, feeding, and watering a -horse, about putting him into harness or taking him out of harness and -putting him in the stable, and know when he is going lame and should not -therefore be worked. - -And when you harness a horse I hope you will show more knowledge of the -animal and more kindness towards him than do half the carriage coachmen -in London--by not putting bearing reins on him. - -Prince Edward of Wales was reported a short time ago to have said as -follows:-- - -"When I am King I shall make three laws: - - 1. That no one shall cut puppies' tails, because it must hurt them - so. - - 2. That there shall be no more sin in the country. - - 3. That nobody shall use bearing-reins because they hurt the - horses." - -These laws not only show us that King Edward VIII. will be a kind and -humane monarch, but that he is farseeing, for the last one at any rate -might well be a law of the country now. It is much needed. - -Bearing reins are small extra reins which are hooked on to the horse's -collar to hold up his head. They are generally put on so tightly as to -cause him pain the moment he droops his head at all; when put on loosely -they do not cause him to hold up his head and therefore are not of any -use. - -There are no better drivers than the London cabbies and 'busmen, and -they do not use bearing reins, and their horses are more handy than -those usually seen in carriages. - -Sometimes you see them used on horses in heavy carts; they are then -called "Hame-reins"--but they are cruel on the horse if tightly tied. A -horse when pulling a heavy cart wants to lean forward with his head -down, just as you or I would do when pulling a garden roller--but this -hame-rein pulls at the corners of his mouth and forces him to keep his -head up. - -[Illustration: Torture.] - -[Illustration: Comfort.] - -I saw lately a man in charge of a loaded cart whose horse was thus tied -up. He wanted to get the cart through some heavy mud (it was on the new -Mall from Buckingham Palace to Charing Cross) and the horse tried to -lean forward to pull but could not. The man beat him for not trying--the -poor beast in his pain and terror reared up on his hind legs, and the -man beat him again for "showing temper." - -When I saw it I felt inclined to beat the man, but I went up and said I -thought I could make the horse do it. The man grinned while I was -undoing the hame-rein and said I should have to get another horse to do -it then. But when the horse found his head free and I smacked him on the -back, he flung the whole of his weight into the collar with his head -well down, and with both hind toes dug into the ground he heaved the -cart forward a few inches, and then again a few more, and not many -seconds later had it all safe on the hard road. - -Often you can help a horse struggling with a load on a slippery road by -scattering a few handfuls of sand or ashes. Miss Lisette Rest used to do -this in London and when she died she left money for that purpose. - -Other tame animals to understand are, of course, dogs. And a good dog is -the very best companion for a scout, who need not think himself a really -good scout till he has trained a young dog to do all he wants of him. It -requires great patience and kindness, and genuine sympathy with the dog. - -A dog is the most human of all animals and, therefore the best companion -for a man. He is always courteous, and always ready for a game--full of -humour, and very faithful and loving. - -Of course a scout who lives in the country has much better chances of -studying animals and birds than one who lives in a town. - -Still if you live in London there are lots of different kinds of birds -in the parks, ducks and waterfowl of every kind, pelicans, woodpigeons, -woodpeckers, and most of the English birds; there is almost every animal -under the sun to be seen alive in the Zoological Gardens, or stuffed and -set up in the Natural History Museum at South Kensington--so that a Boy -Scout in London ought to know as much about all animals as most people. -And even in Leadenhall Market you can see a number of different kinds of -live animals for sale, as well as in the many animal shops about London -or any other big town. - -In other towns it is perhaps a little more difficult, but most of them -have their Natural History Museum where a fellow can learn the -appearance and names of many animals; and you can do a lot of observing -in the parks or by starting a feeding-box for birds at your own window. -And, best of all, by going out into the country whenever you can get a -few hours for it by train, or bicycle or on your own flat feet, and -there to stalk such animals as rabbits, hares, water-rats, birds, fish, -etc., and watch all they do, and get to know their different kinds and -their names, and also what kind of tracks they make on the ground, their -nests and eggs, and so on. - -If you are lucky enough to own a camera you cannot possibly do better -than start making a collection of photos of animals and birds taken from -life. Such a collection is ten times more interesting than the ordinary -boy's collection of stamps, or crests, or autographs, which any ass can -accomplish by sitting at home and bothering other people to give. - -And cameras can be got very cheaply now: it only means saving up money -in a money-box for a short time. - -The wild animals I shall talk of now are those which you find in Great -Britain. Any scouts who live in the Colonies or elsewhere must make up -their own lists for themselves. - -As a scout you should study the habits of as many of these animals as -you can:-- - - Red Deer - Hares - Rabbits - Rats - Badgers - Foxes - Mice - Weasles - Otters - Fallow Deer - Bats - Moles - Hedgehogs - Voles - Squirrels - Polecats - Stoats - -Every animal is interesting to watch and it is just as difficult to -stalk a weasel as it is to stalk a lion. Even the humble hedgehog can be -a hero among animals. Here is a description of a fight between a -hedgehog and a viper by Mr. Millais in his book on the "Mammals of Great -Britain and Ireland." (Mammals mean animals that have "Mammas"--that is, -they are born alive, not like chickens in eggs that have to be -hatched--birds are not mammals.) - -"Everyone knows that the hedgehog is a sworn enemy of reptiles in -general and of the viper in particular; but few, perhaps, are aware in -what way he overcomes so dangerous an enemy. - -"My keeper was going his rounds this summer in a wood which was infested -by vipers when he espied an enormous one asleep in the sun. He was on -the point of killing it with a charge of shot, when he perceived a -hedgehog coming cautiously over the moss and noiselessly approaching the -reptile. He then witnessed a curious sight. As soon as the hedgehog was -within reach of his prey, he seized it by the tail with his teeth and as -quick as thought rolled himself into a ball. The viper, awakened by the -pain, at once turned and made a terrific dart at him. The hedgehog did -not wince. The viper, infuriated, extends itself, hisses and twists in -fearful contortions. In five minutes it is covered with blood, its mouth -one large wound (from the spines of the hedgehog), and it lies exhausted -on the ground. - -"A few more starts, and then a last convulsive agony, and it expires. - -"When the hedgehog perceived that it was quite dead he let go his hold -and quietly unrolled himself. He was just about to begin his meal and -devour the reptile when the sight of my keeper, who had approached -during the struggle, alarmed him, and he rolled himself up again till -the man had retreated into the wood." - -We are apt to think that all animals are guided in their conduct by -instinct, that is by a sort of idea that is born in them. For instance, -we imagine that a young otter swims naturally directly he is put into -water, or that a young deer runs away from a man from a natural inborn -fear of him. - -Mr. W. Long in his book "School of the Woods" shows that animals largely -owe their cleverness to their mothers who teach them while yet young. -Thus he has seen an otter carry two of her young upon her back into the -water, and after swimming about for a little while she suddenly dived -from under them and left them struggling in the water. But she rose near -them and helped them to swim back to the shore. In this way she -gradually taught them to swim. - -I once saw a lioness in East Africa sitting with her four little cubs -all in a row watching me approaching her. She looked exactly as though -she were teaching her young ones how to act in the case of a man coming. - -She was evidently saying to them, "Now, cubbies, I want you all to -notice what a white man is like. Then, one by one, you must jump up and -skip away, with a whisk of your tail. The moment you are out of sight in -the long grass you must creep and crawl till you have got to leeward -(down-wind) of him; then follow him, always keeping him to windward, so -that you can smell whereabouts he is and he cannot find you." - -[Illustration: Teaching the Youngsters.] - -In "The School of the Woods," Long writes: - -"Watch, say, a crow's nest. One day you will see the mother bird -standing near the nest and stretching her wings over her little ones. -Presently the young stand up and stretch their wings in imitation. That -is the first lesson. - -"Next day, perhaps, you will see the old bird lifting herself to tip-toe -and holding herself there by vigorous flapping. Again the young imitate -and soon learn that their wings are a power to sustain them. Next day -you may see both parent birds passing from branch to branch about the -nest aided by their wings in the long jumps. The little ones join and -play and, lo! they have learned to fly without even knowing that they -were being taught." - - - BIRDS. - - -A man who studies birds is called an ornithologist. Mark Twain, the -amusing, yet kind-hearted, American writer, says: "There are fellows who -write books about birds and love them so much that they'll go hungry and -tired to find a new kind of bird--and kill it. - -"They are called 'ornithologers.' - -"I could have been an 'ornithologer' myself, because I always loved -birds and creatures. And I started out to learn how to be one. I see a -bird sitting on a dead limb of a high tree, singing away with his head -tilted back and his mouth open--and before I thought I fired my gun at -him; his song stopped all suddenly, and he fell from the branch, limp -like a rag, and I ran and picked him up--and he was dead: his body was -warm in my hand, and his head rolled about this way and that, like as if -his neck was broke, and there was a white skin over his eyes, and one -drop of red blood sparkled on the side of his head--and--laws! I -couldn't see nothing for the tears. I haven't ever murdered no creature -since then that warn't doing me no harm--and I ain' agoing to neither." - -A good scout is generally a good "ornithologer" as Mark Twain calls him. -That is to say he likes stalking birds and watching all that they do. He -discovers by watching them where and how they build their nests. - -He does not, like the ordinary boy, want to go and rob them of their -eggs, but he likes to watch how they hatch out their young and teach -them to feed themselves and to fly. He gets to know every species of -bird by its call and by its way of flying; and he knows which birds -remain all the year round and which only come at certain seasons; and -what kind of food they like best, and how they change their plumage; -what sort of nests they build, where they build them, and what the eggs -are like. - -There are 177 different kinds of birds in Great Britain. Here are some -of the commoner birds which a scout should know by sight and sound: - - Wood pigeon Heron Jackdaw - Pheasant Wren Rook - Partridge Wagtail Crow - Grouse Swallow Raven - Cuckoo Martin Thrush - Skylark Woodpecker Blackbird - Snipe Gull Tit - Wild duck Tern Finch - Plover Owl Woodcock - Wild goose Hawk Curlew - Robin Falcon Kingfisher - Starling Moorhen - -A good deal of natural history can even be studied by keeping birds in -your houses, or watching them in your neighbourhood, especially if you -feed them daily in winter. It is interesting to note, for instance, -their different ways of singing, how some sing to make love to the hen -birds, while others, like the barndoor cock, crow or sing to challenge -another to fight. A herring gull makes an awful ass of himself, when he -tries to sing and to show himself off to the ladies, and an old crow is -not much better. Then it is interesting to watch how the young birds -hatch out; some appear naked with no feathers and their eyes shut and -their mouths open. Others, with fluffy kind of feathers all over them, -are full of life and energy. Young moorhens, for instance, swim as soon -as they come out of the egg; young chickens start running about and -hunting flies within a very few minutes; while a young sparrow is -useless for days, and has to be fed and coddled by his parents. - -There are over forty different kinds of birds which visit England from -abroad, especially from India and Africa, at certain times of the year, -chiefly in April, such as the sand martin, swallow, house martin, -nightingale, hobby falcon, cuckoo, corncrake, and swift. - -A good many birds are almost dying out in Great Britain, because so many -boys bag all their eggs when they find their nests. - -Birds'-nesting is very like big game shooting--you look out in places -that, as a hunter, you know are likely places for the birds you want; -you watch the birds fly in and out and you find the nest. But do not -then go and destroy the nest and take all the eggs. If you are actually -a collector, take one egg and leave the rest, and, above all, don't pull -the nest about, otherwise the parent birds will desert it, and all those -eggs which might have developed into jolly young birds will be wasted. - -Far better than taking the eggs is to take a photo or make a sketch of -the hen sitting on her nest, or to make a collection of pictures of the -different kinds of nests, made by the different kinds of birds. - -Aberdeen in Scotland is supposed to be specially well off for skylarks, -for the following reason. - -A few years ago there came a very severe gale and snowstorm late in -March--and all the high ground inland was so buried under snow and ice, -that the birds were all driven to the lower land near the coast. The -fields by the seashore were covered with them. - -Numbers of people went out to catch them with bird-lime, nets, snares, -and guns. Large numbers were taken alive to be sent to market in London -and other towns. - -One gentleman found a man selling a big cage full of them. They were -crowded up to a fearful extent and all fluttering with terror at their -imprisonment, struggling over each other in their frantic desire to -escape. He felt so sorry for them that he bought the whole lot and took -them to his warehouse where he was able to give them plenty of room and -food and water. - -Then he offered to buy all the larks that were being captured for the -market at market prices. In this way he received over a thousand--and -these he put in a big room where they had comparative freedom and plenty -of food. It is said that the noise of their singing in the morning was -almost deafening and crowds of birds used to gather over the house to -hear them. - -At last the bad weather passed off, the sun shone out again and the -fields became green and bright, and then the kind man who had housed the -birds opened the windows of the room and all the birds flew out in a -happy crowd chirping and singing as they mounted into the bright warm -air or fluttered off to the adjoining fields and woods. And there they -build their nests and hatched out their young so that to-day the song of -the lark is to be heard everywhere round Aberdeen. - -Through ignorance of natural history many keepers and others see no -difference between sparrow-hawks, merlins, and kestrels, and destroy all -of them as mischievous to game. Sparrow-hawks and merlins do, no doubt, -kill young game, but a kestrel hardly ever, if ever. He lives -principally on field mice. You can tell him by his flight--he spends -much of his time hovering in the air looking out with his sharp eyes for -a mouse upon which to swoop down. The sparrow-hawk flits in and out -round rocks and over fences hoping thus to come on prey by surprise. The -merlin is a very small but very plucky little hawk and hunts down his -prey by fast flying. - - - REPTILES AND FISHES. - - -The more usual reptiles in Great Britain are: - - Grass Snake. - Viper. - Frog. - Toad. - Lizard. - -The commoner fishes are: - - Trout. - Grayling. - Perch. - Roach. - Dace. - Chub. - Bream. - Pike. - Minnow. - Salmon. - -and a number of sea fish. - -Every scout ought to be able to fish in order to get food for himself. A -tenderfoot who starved on the bank of a river full of fish would look -very silly, yet it might happen to one who had never learnt to catch -fish. - -And fishing brings out a lot of the points in scouting, especially if -you fish with a fly. To be successful you must know a lot about the -habits and ways of the fish, what kind of haunt he frequents, in what -kind of weather he feeds, and at what time of day, which kind of food he -likes best, how far off he can see you, and so on. Without knowing these -you can fish away until you are blue in the face and never catch one. - -A fish generally has his own particular haunt in the stream and when -once you discover a fish at home you can go and creep near and watch all -that he does. - -Then you have to be able to tie very special knots with delicate -gut--which is a bit of a puzzler to any boy whose fingers are all -thumbs. - -And you have to have infinite patience; your line gets caught up in -bushes and reeds, or your clothes--or when it can't find any other body -it ties itself up in a knot round itself. Well, it's no use getting -angry with it. There are only two things to do--the first is to grin a -smile, and the second is to set to work, very leisurely, to undo it. -Then you will have loads of disappointments in losing fish through the -line breaking, or other mishaps; but remember those are what happen to -everybody when they begin fishing and are the troubles that in the end -make it so very enjoyable when you have got over them. - -And when you catch your fish, do as I do--only keep those you specially -want for food or as specimens; put back the others the moment you have -landed them. The prick of the hook in their leathery mouth does not hurt -them permanently, and they swim off quite happily to enjoy life in their -water again. - -If you use a dry fly, that is keeping your fly sitting on top of the -water instead of sunk under the surface, you have to really stalk your -fish just as you would deer or any other game, for a trout is very -sharp-eyed and shy. - -You can also catch fish by netting, or, as scouts often have to do, by -spearing them with a very sharp three-pronged spear. I have done it many -a time, but it requires practice to be successful. - -A scout, of course, has to look at animals of all sorts, partly with an -eye to their being useful to him sometime or another for food. Reptiles -don't look tempting as food but, once you have tasted frogs legs nicely -cooked, you will want more of them. - -I believe that fried snake, like fried eel, is not half bad. - -I have eaten the huge kind of lizard called an iguana. He had his head -and tail cut off to enable him to go into the cooking pot, and when he -was boiled and put on the table he looked exactly like a headless baby -with his arms and legs and little hands. And when we ate him he tasted -just like a baby too. Well--you know what a baby tastes like--sort of -soft chicken flavoured with violet-powder! - -[Illustration: A Viper (or Adder) has this marking on his head and neck; -other snakes have none--in Great Britain.] - -As far as snakes go, there are not, fortunately, many poisonous ones in -England--only the viper is poisonous. It is differently marked from -other snakes having a black V or arrow-head mark on its head and a dark -zig-zag line along its back. It is generally dark brown in colour. The -viper is sometimes called adder. - -Of course a scout ought to know about snakes because in almost all wild -countries you come across plenty of them and many of them dangerous. - -They have a horrid knack of creeping into tents and under blankets, or -into boots. You will always notice an old hand in camp before he turns -in at night look very carefully through his blankets, and in the morning -before putting on his boots he will carefully shake them out. I even -find myself doing it now in my bedroom at home, just from habit. - -Snakes don't like crawling over anything rough as a rule; so in India -you often construct a kind of path made of sharp jagged stones all round -a house to prevent snakes crawling into it from the garden. - -And on the prairie hunters sometimes lay a hair rope on the ground in a -circle round their blankets. - -A hair rope has so many tiny spikes sticking out of it that it tickles -the snake's tummy to such an extent he cannot go over it. - -I used to catch snakes when I was at school, by using a long stick with -a small fork at the end of it. When I saw a snake I stalked him, jammed -the fork down on his neck, and then tied him up the stick with strips of -old handkerchief, and carried him back to sell to anybody who wanted a -pet. But they are not good things to make pets of as a rule because so -many people have a horror of them, and it is not fair, therefore, to -have them about in a house where servants or others might get frightened -by them. - -Poisonous snakes carry their poison in a small kind of bag inside their -mouths. They have two fangs or long pointed teeth, which are on a kind -of hinge; they lie flat along the snake's gums till he gets angry and -wants to kill something; then they stand on end, and he dives his head -forward and strikes them into his enemy. As he does so the poison passes -out of the poison bag, or gland as it is called, into the two holes in -your skin made by the fangs. This poison then gets into the veins of the -man who has been bitten and is carried by the blood all over the body in -a few seconds, unless steps are at once taken to stop it by sucking the -wound and binding the veins up very tightly. - - - INSECTS. - - -Insects are very interesting animals to collect, or to watch, or to -photograph. - -Also for a scout who fishes, or studies birds, or reptiles, it is most -important that he should know a certain amount about the insects which -are their favourite food at different times of the year or different -hours of the day. - -The usual insects about which a scout ought to know something, are: - - Moths. - Gnats. - Beetles. - Grasshoppers. - Ants. - Spiders. - Glow-worms. - Butterflies. - Lice. - Bees and wasps. - -About bees alone whole books have been written--for they have wonderful -powers in making their honeycomb, in finding their way for -miles--sometimes as far as six miles--to find the right kind of flowers -for giving them the sugary juice for making honey, and getting back with -it to the hive. - -They are quite a model community, for they respect their Queen and kill -their unemployed. - -Then some insects are useful as food. Ants make a substitute for salt. -Locusts--a big kind of grasshopper--are eaten in India and South Africa. -We were very glad to get a flight or two of them over Mafeking. When -they settled on the ground we went, and with empty sacks, beat them down -as they tried to rise. They were then dried in the sun and pounded up -and eaten. - - - HINTS FOR INSTRUCTOR. - - - _PRACTICES._ - - -_Set your scouts to find out by observation, and to report on such -points as these:_ - -IN COUNTRY: _How does a wild rabbit dig his hole? When a lot of rabbits -are alarmed does a rabbit merely run because the others do, or does he -look round and see what is the danger before he goes, too?_ - -_Does a woodpecker break the bark away to get at insects on a tree -trunk, or does he pick them out of holes, or how does he get at them?_ - -_Does a trout when disturbed by people passing along the bank, go up or -down stream? Does he go away altogether, or return to his place? How -long does he stay away? etc._ - -IN TOWN: _Make your scouts go out and report if they see a lame horse or -one with collar gall or sore mouth or tight bearing-rein._ - -_Patrol to make a beehive or two, and put in queen bees or swarms, and -start bee-farming for profit._ - -_Scouts make lures, traps, snares, etc., and set them (not on preserved -ground) to catch birds and animals for food._ - - - HONOURS. - - -The following marks can be gained in this section by First Class Scouts -towards Badge of Honour. - -For drawing correctly the foot-tracks of twelve different animals or -birds, 3 marks. - -Name twelve different kinds of fish and describe the points by which -they may be recognised, up to 2 marks. The same illustrated by drawings, -or models in clay, up to 4 marks. - -Photos or sketches from life of twelve wild animals, birds, reptiles, -&c., with short description of about twenty words each. Taken and -developed, or drawn by the scout himself, up to 5 marks. - - - LION HUNTING. - - -A lion is represented by one scout who goes out with tracking irons on -his feet, and a pocketful of corn or peas, and six tennis balls. He is -allowed half an hour's start, and then the patrol go after him, -following his spoor, each armed with one tennis ball with which to shoot -him, when they find him. The lion may hide or creep about or run just as -he feels inclined, but whenever the ground is hard or very grassy, he -must drop a few grains of corn, every few yards to show the trail. - -If the hunters fail to come up to him neither wins the game. When they -come near to his lair the lion fires at them with his tennis balls, and -the moment a hunter is hit he must fall out dead and cannot throw his -tennis ball. If the lion gets hit by a hunting tennis ball he is -wounded, and if he gets wounded three times he is killed. - -Tennis balls may only be fired once; they cannot be picked up and fired -again in the same fight. - -Each scout must collect and hand in his tennis balls after the game. In -winter if there is snow, this game can be played without tracking irons, -and using snowballs instead of tennis balls. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Every Boy's Book of British Natural History." by W. P. Westall. (Pub. -Religious Tract Society, London.) - -"With Flashlight and Rifle in East Africa," by Schilling. - -"Duty," by S. Smiles. (Chap. XIII., XIV.) 2s. 6d. - -"A Year with Nature," by Westall. Giving the habits of animals and birds -of the British Isles according to the months. - -"Beasts of the Field" by William J. Luy. (Pub. Ginn & Co.). - -"Countryside," weekly, Illustrated, 1d. - -"Wild Sports of the Highlands," by C. St. John. (Murray.) - -"I Go A-walking Through Lanes and Meadows." Photos and short accounts of -English birds. Rev. C. Johns. (Foulis.) - -* "The Jungle Book," by Rudyard Kipling. - -"Jock of the Bushveld," by Sir Percy Fitz Patrick. A story of big game -hunting in S. Africa, and the active part that "Jock" the terrier played -in it. - - - PLAY. - - -"The Wild Animal Play." By Mrs. E. Thompson Seton. A musical play in -which the parts of Lobo, Waahb, and Vixen are taken by boys and girls. -Price 6d. Published by Doubleday, Page & Co., 133 East 16th Street, New -York City, U.S.A. - - - CAMP-FIRE YARN.--No. 10. - PLANTS. - - - Trees and their leaves--Eatable Plants--Practices and games - connected with Plants--Books about Plants. - - - TREES. - - -Although they are not animals, trees are things about which scouts -should know something. Very often a scout has to describe country which -he has seen, and if he says it is "well-wooded" it would often be of -great importance that the reader of his report should know what kind of -trees the woods were composed of. - -For instance, if the wood were of fir or larch trees it would mean you -could get poles for building bridges; if it were palm trees you know you -could get cocoa-nuts (or dates if they were date palms), and the palm -juice for drinking. Willow trees mean water close by. - -Or if pine woods or sugar bush or gum-trees it would mean lots of good -fuel. And he must know a poplar tree by sight, so as not to use poplar -wood in camp if there are any old scouts present--they have a -superstition that poplar brings bad luck. - -A scout should, therefore, make a point of learning the names and -appearances of the trees in his country. - -He should get hold of a leaf of each kind and compare it with the leaf -on the tree. - -[Illustration: Oak.] - -[Illustration: Elm.] - -[Illustration: Poplar.] - -[Illustration: Plane.] - -[Illustration: Sycamore.] - -[Illustration: Ash.] - -[Illustration: Spanish Chestnut.] - -Horse chestnut is not so called because horses like the chestnuts, but -because it has on the bark of its smaller branches small marks like -horse-shoes with all the nails in them; and then get to know the general -shape and appearance of each kind of tree, so as to be able to recognise -it at a distance, and not only in summer, but also in winter. - -The common trees in Great Britain which a scout should know by sight -are: - - Oak Poplar Holly Beech - Elm Pine Horse Birch - Plane Sycamore Chestnut Spanish - Cedar Larch Ash Chestnut - Fir Willow Lime Walnut - - - PLANTS. - - -But especially you ought to know which kinds of plants are useful to you -in providing you with food. Supposing you were out in a jungle without -any food, as very often happens; if you knew nothing about plants you -would probably die of starvation, or of poisoning, from not knowing -which fruit or roots were wholesome and which dangerous to eat. - -There are numbers of berries, nuts, roots, barks, and leaves that are -good to eat. - -The same with crops of different kinds of corn and seed, vegetable -roots, and even grasses and vetches. Seaweed is much eaten in Ireland -(Sloke) and Scotland. Certain kinds of moss are also used as food. - - - HINTS FOR INSTRUCTOR. - - - _PRACTICES._ - - -_Take out scouts to get specimens of leaves, fruits, or blossoms of -various trees, shrubs, etc., and observe the shape and nature of the -tree both in summer and in winter._ - -_Collect leaves of different trees; let scouts make tracings of them and -write the name of the tree on each._ - -_In the country make scouts examine crops in all stages of their growth -so that they know pretty well by sight what kind of crop is coming up._ - -_Start gardens, if possible, either a patrol garden or individual -scout's garden. Let them grow flowers and vegetables for profit to pay -for their equipment, etc._ - -_Show all the wild plants which may be made use of for food._ - - - _COMPETITIONS AND GAMES._ - - -_Marks towards a Badge of Honour may be awarded to first-class scouts -for collection of not less than twenty-five kinds of leaf--pressed, with -names neatly written against them. Marks, 3; or the leaves may be drawn -on paper. Marks awardable, 4._ - -_Prize for best window-box of flowers planted and grown by the scout -himself._ - - - GAMES. - - - PLANT RACE. - - -Start off your scouts, either cycling or on foot, to go in any direction -they like, to get a specimen of any ordered plant, say a sprig of yew, a -shoot of ilex, a horseshoe mark from a chestnut-tree, a briar rose, or -something of that kind, whichever you may order, such as will tax their -knowledge of plants and will test their memory as to where they noticed -one of the kind required, and will also make them quick in getting there -and back. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"School Gardening," by W. E. Watkins, 2s. (Philip & Son.) - - - PLAY. - THE DIAMOND THIEF. - - -(Best performed in the open air and in dumbshow.) - -A party of prospectors have been out into the wild country in South -Africa, and have found a magnificent diamond. They are now making their -way back to civilization with it. Horse-sickness has killed off their -horses, and so they are doing the journey on foot, carrying their -blankets, food, and cooking pots. - -As the heat of the day comes on they camp for the day, meaning to push -on again at night. They rig up blanket-tents and light fires and cook -their food, weave mattresses, sing songs of home, play cards, etc. The -diamond is taken out of the sardine tin in which it is kept for all to -look at and admire. It is then put carefully back. The box is placed out -in the open where it can be seen and one man is told off as a sentry to -guard it. The remainder have their food, and then gradually lie down to -sleep. When the camp is all still, the sentry gets tired of standing and -presently sits down and begins to nod. - -While he is dozing the diamond thief sneaks into sight, creeps near to -the camp, and crouches, watching the sleeping man; when the sentry wakes -up for a moment with a start the thief crouches flat. - -Eventually the sentry reclines and goes to sleep. Inch by inch the thief -creeps up, till he stealthily removes the sentry's gun (or pistol) out -of his reach; then he swiftly glides up to the diamond-box, seizes it, -and sneaks quickly away, without being discovered, dodges about, walks -backward, and wipes out his tracks as he goes in order to confuse -pursuers. - -The leader wakes with a yawn, and, when looking round, starts when he -sees there is no sentry standing about. He springs up, rushes to the -sleeping sentry, shakes him up, and asks him where is the diamond. -Sentry wakes up confused and scared. Remainder wake and crowd angrily -together threatening and questioning the sentry. - -When one suddenly sees the footprints of the thief he follows in jerks -of a few paces; along the trail the rest follow and help to pick it up, -first one and then another finding it till they go off the scene. The -leader is about to follow them when he stops, and waves them onward, and -then turns back to the sentry who is standing stupefied. He hands him a -pistol and hints to him that having ruined his friends by his -faithlessness, he may as well shoot himself. The leader then turns to -follow the rest, looking about for them. A shout is heard in the -distance just as the guilty sentry is putting the pistol to his -head--the leader stops him from shooting himself. And both stand -listening to shouts in the distance. - -Remainder of the men return bringing in with them the thief and the -diamond all safe. - -They then sit round in a semicircle, the leader on a mound or box in the -centre with the diamond in front of him. The thief standing with arms -bound, is tried and condemned to be shot. He goes away a few paces and -sits down with his back to the rest and thinks over his past life. - -They then try the sentry, and condemn him as a punishment for his -carelessness to shoot the thief. - -All get up. They start to dig a grave. When ready, the thief is made to -stand up, his eyes are bound. The sentry takes a pistol and shoots him. -Remainder then bring a blanket and lift the dead man into it and carry -him to the grave--to the opposite side from the audience so that -everyone can see the "body" lowered into the grave. They then withdraw -the blanket, fill in the grave, and trample the earth down. All shake -hands with the sentry to show that they forgive him. - -Pack up camp, put out fire, and continue their journey with the diamond. - -N.B.--The grave is managed thus: A hole must be previously prepared -rather near to the edge of the scena. Then a tunnel must be made by -which the "corpse" can creep out of the grave and get away underground. -This is done by digging a trench and roofing it with boards or hurdles -and covering it over with earth and turf again, so that the audience -will not notice it. The grave, too, is made in the same way, but -shallower and partly filled up with sods; the diggers remove the top -earth, then, hidden by the rest crowding round, they remove the board -and pile up the sods on the surface. As soon as the corpse is lowered -into the grave he creeps away down the tunnel, and so goes off the scene -The diggers throw in some earth, jump down and trample it, then pile up -the sods on top till they make a nice, looking grave. - -The whole thing wants careful rehearsing beforehand, but is most -effective when well done, especially if accompanied by sympathetic -music. - -It is a good thing to use for an open air show to attract a crowd when -raising funds for your troop. - - - SCOUTING FOR BOYS. - - PART III. - - will be published on February 12th, 1908, - at FOURPENCE. - - - _CONTENTS_-- - - Chapter IV.--CAMP LIFE. - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - CAMP FIRE YARN NO. 11.--PIONEERING. - - " " " NO. 12.--CAMPING. - - " " " NO. 13.--COOKING. - - PRACTICES, GAMES, COMPETITIONS, AND PLAY. - - BOOKS ON CAMP LIFE. - - - Chapter V.--CAMPAIGNING; - or, Work in the Woods and Plains. - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - CAMP FIRE YARN NO. 14.--LIFE IN THE OPEN. - - " " " NO. 15.--PATHFINDING. - - " " " NO. 16.--INFORMATION BY - SIGNAL. - - - PRACTICES. GAMES, COMPETITIONS, AND PLAY. - - - BOOKS ON CAMPAIGNING. - - - Published by HORACE COX, Windsor House, - Bream's Buildings, London, E.C. - - - CONTENTS OF THE PARTS. - - PART I. - - SCOUTCRAFT AND SCOUT LAW, giving the - Duties of Boy Scouts, their Secret Signs, - Laws, Badges, War Dance, etc. - - PART II. - - OBSERVATION AND TRACKING. - - WOODCRAFT AND KNOWLEDGE OF ANIMALS. - - PART III. - - CAMPAIGNING AND CAMP LIFE. - - PIONEERING AND RESOURCEFULNESS. - - PART IV. - - ENDURANCE AND HEALTH. - - CHIVALRY AND BRAVE DEEDS. - - DISCIPLINE. - - PART V. - - SAVING LIFE AND FIRST-AID. - - PATRIOTISM AND LOYALTY. - - PART VI. - - SCOUTING GAMES, COMPETITIONS, AND PLAYS. - - WORDS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - - Part III. FORTNIGHTLY. Price 4d. net. - - - SCOUTING - FOR BOYS - - - LIEUT GEN. - BADEN POWELL C.B. - - PUBLISHED BY HORACE COX, WINDSOR HOUSE, - BREAM'S BUILDINGS, LONDON, E.C. - - - - - Scouting for Boys. - - A HANDBOOK FOR INSTRUCTION - - IN - - GOOD CITIZENSHIP, - - BY - - Lieut.-General R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B., F.R.G.S. - - _All communications should be addressed to_-- - - LIEUT.-GENERAL BADEN-POWELL, - - BOY SCOUTS' OFFICE, - - GOSCHEN BUILDINGS, - - HENRIETTA STREET, - - LONDON, W.C. - - _by whom Scouts will be enrolled, and from where - all further information can be obtained._ - - - Copyrighted by Lieut.-General R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B., F.R.G.S. - - 1908. - - _All rights reserved._ - - - - - PART III - - -CONTENTS: CHAPTER IV. - -CAMP LIFE. - -HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - -CAMP FIRE YARNS. - -11.--PIONEERING: Knot-tying; Hut-making; Felling Trees; Bridging; -Measurements; Handicrafts. - -12.--CAMPING: Comfort in Camp; Camp Fires; Tidiness; Camp Orders. - -13.--COOKING: Cooking; Bread-making; Driving Cattle; Cleanliness; Water. - -PRACTICES, GAMES, COMPETITIONS, Etc. - -BOOKS TO READ ON CAMP LIFE. - -CONTENTS: CHAPTER V. - -(_Commences on page 172._) - -CAMPAIGNING. - -HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - -CAMP FIRE YARNS. - -14.--LIFE IN THE OPEN: On the Veldt; Exploring; Boating; Watermanship; -Mountaineering; Patrolling; Night Work; Weather Wisdom. - -15.--PATHFINDING: Finding the Way; Judging Heights and Distances; -Finding the North. - -16.--SIGNALLING INFORMATION: Hidden Information; Signalling; Whistle and -Flag Signals. - -PRACTICES, GAMES, and COMPETITIONS IN CAMPAIGNING. - -BOOKS ON CAMPAIGNING. - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - CAMP LIFE. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 11. - PIONEERING. - - -Knot-tying--Hutmaking--Felling -Trees--Bridging--Measurements--Handicrafts. - - -Pioneers are men who go ahead to open up a way in the jungles or -elsewhere for those coming after them. - -When I was on service on the West Coast of Africa I had command of a -large force of native scouts, and, like all scouts, we tried to make -ourselves useful in every way to our main army. So not only did we look -out for the enemy and watch his moves, but we also did what we could to -improve the road for our own army, since it was merely a narrow track -through thick jungle and swamps. That is, we became pioneers as well as -scouts. In the course of our march, we built nearly two hundred bridges -of timber over streams. But when I first set the scouts to do this most -important work I found that, out of the thousand men, a great many did -not know how to use an axe to cut down the trees, and, except one -company of about sixty men, none knew how to make knots--even bad knots. -So they were quite useless for building bridges, as this had to be done -by tying poles together. - -So every scout ought to be able to tie knots. - -To tie a knot seems to be a simple thing, and yet there are right ways -and wrong ways of doing it, and scouts ought to know the right way. Very -often it may happen that lives depend on a knot being properly tied. - -The right kind of knot to tie is one which you can be certain will hold -under any amount of strain, and which you can always undo easily if you -wish to. - -[Illustration: Pioneering Scouts in Ashanti.] - -A bad knot, which is called a "granny," is one which slips away when a -hard pull comes on it, or which gets jammed so tight that you cannot -untie it. - -The following are useful knots which every scout ought to know, and -ought to use whenever he is tying string or rope, etc. - -[Illustration: 1.--Reef Knot, for tying ropes together.] - -[Illustration: 2.--Sheet Bend, for tying two rope ends together.] - -[Illustration: 3.--Clove Hitch, for fastening a rope to a pole.] - -[Illustration: 4.--Two Half-Hitches to make a rope fast to a pole with a -sliding loop.] - -5.--Bowline, for making a loop that will not slip, such at you tie round -a man when you want to rescue him from fire, etc. - -[Illustration: First step in the bowline.] - -[Illustration: Second step in the bowline.] - -[Illustration: 6.--Overhand Knot.] - -[Illustration: 7.--Middleman's Knot.] - -[Illustration: NOTE.--In the above diagrams this means the end of the -rope.] - -[Illustration: This means the continuation of the rope.] - -[Illustration: Rope.] - -We had no rope with us in West Africa, so we used the strong creeping -plants, and also used thin withes or long whippy sticks which we made -still more pliant or bendable by holding one end under foot and twisting -the other round and round with our hands. The best wood for withes in -England is willow or hazel. You see them used for binding faggots of -wood together. You cannot tie all knots with them as with rope--but they -can generally make a timber hitch; or this withe knot. - - - HUT BUILDING. - - -To live comfortably in camp a scout must know how to make a bivouac -shelter for the night, or a hut if he is going to be for a long time in -camp. - -It all depends on the country and weather as to what sort of shelter you -put up. - -In making your roof, whether of branches of fir-trees, or of grass or -reeds, etc., put them on as you would do tiles or slates, beginning at -the bottom so that the upper overlap the lower ones and thus run off the -rain without letting it through. - -Notice which direction the wind generally blows from and put the back of -your shelter that way with your fire in front of it. - -The simplest shelter is to plant two forked sticks firmly in the ground, -and rest a cross bar on them as ridge-pole. Then lean other poles -against it, or a hurdle or branches, and thatch it with grass, etc. - -Or another good way, and quicker, is to cut one pole only and lean it -against a tree, binding its end there; then thatch it with branches or -brushwood, etc. - -Where you have no poles available you can do as the South African -natives do--pile up a lot of brushwood, heather, etc., into a small wall -made in semi-circle to keep out the cold wind; and make your fire in the -open part. - -If your tent or hut is too hot in the sun, put blankets or more straw, -etc., over the top. The thicker the roof the cooler is the tent in -summer. If it is too cold, make the bottom of the walls thicker, or -build a small wall of sods about a foot high round the foot of the wall -outside. Never forget to dig a good drain all round your hut, so that if -heavy rain comes in the night your floor will not get flooded from -outside. - -[Illustration: Framework of a Bivouac Shelter, to be thatched with -brushwood or grass. A second lean-to roof on opposite side of ridge pole -will then make a hut.] - -Zulus make their huts by planting in the ground a circle of long whippy -sticks standing upright, then they bend the tops all down towards the -centre and tie them together, then they weave more whippy sticks round -in and out of the uprights horizontally until they have made a kind of -circular bird-cage, this they then cover with a straw mat or thatch, or -with straw woven into the sticks. Sometimes a small hole is left at the -top where all the sticks join, to act as a chimney. - -[Illustration: Hut.] - -The Red Indians make their "Tee Pee" with several poles tied together in -the form of a pyramid, and over these they pass a piece of canvas, which -at a little distance looks like a bell tent. - - - FELLING TREES. - - -A scout must know how to use an axe or bill-hook for chopping down small -trees and branches. - -The way to cut down a tree is first to chop out a chunk of wood near the -bottom of the stem on that side to which you want the tree to fall, then -go round to the other side, and chop away on the opposite side of the -stem a few inches above the first cut until the tree topples over. It is -a matter of practice to become a wood-cutter, but you have to be very -careful at first lest in chopping you miss the tree and chop your own -leg. - - - HOW TO MAKE BRIDGES. - - -As I told you before, my scouts in Ashanti, when also acting as -pioneers, had to build nearly two hundred bridges--and they had to make -them out of any kind of material that they could find on the spot. - -There are many ways of making bridges. In the Army they are generally -made of poles lashed together. In India, in the Himalaya Mountains the -natives make bridges out of three ropes stretched across the river and -connected together every few yards by V-shaped sticks, so that one rope -forms the footpath and the other two make the handrail on each side. -They are jumpy kind of bridges to walk across, but they take you over; -and they are easily made. - -[Illustration: How to Fell a Tree.] - -The simplest way for bridging a narrow, deep stream is to fell a tree, -or two trees side by side, on the bank, so that they fall across the -stream. With an adze you then flatten the topside; put up a hand-rail, -and there you have a very good bridge. - -Rafts, too, can be used. You build your raft alongside the bank, in the -water if the river is shallow; on the bank if deep. When it is finished -you hold on to the down stream end, push the other out from the bank and -let the stream carry it down into position. - -[Illustration: Rope Bridge.] - - - SELF MEASURES. - - -Every pioneer should know his exact personal measurement in the -following details (of which I give the average man's measure): - - Nail joint of forefinger, or breath of 1 inch. - thumb - - Span of thumb and forefinger 8 inches. - - Span of thumb and little finger or other 9 inches. - finger - - (This also gives you the length of your - foot). - - Wrist to elbow 10 inches. - - Elbow to tip of forefinger (called 17 inches. - "cubit") - - Middle of kneecap to ground 18 inches. - -Extended arms, from finger-tip to finger-tip, is called a fathom and -nearly equals your height. - -Pulse beats about 75 times a minute: each beat is a little quicker than -a second. - -Pace: A pace is about 2-1/2 feet: about 120 paces equal 100 yards. Fast -walking paces are shorter than when going slow. - -Fast walking you walk a mile in 16 minutes, or nearly four miles an -hour. - - - THE SCOUT IS ALWAYS A HANDY-MAN. - - -Pioneers are always "handy-men." In the Army the Regimental Pioneers are -the men who in war make bridges and roadways for the troops to get -along; they destroy the enemy's bridges and railways so that he cannot -get away; and they blow up his fortifications so that the rest of the -soldiers can rush in and capture the place, and so on. In peace-time the -pioneers do all the useful jobs in barracks, such as carpentering, doing -plumbers' and painters' work, bricklaying and metal work, making chairs, -tables, bookshelves, etc. So scouts, if they want to be handy pioneers, -should also learn this kind of work; and it will always be useful to -them afterwards. - -Also scouts must know how to mend and even to make themselves clothes -and boots. I have made myself boots as well as shoes out of all sorts of -materials, but always wished I had, while a boy, learned to do a bit of -boot-mending from a cobbler. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_Start a carpentry class, or instruction in electricity, or plumbing, -elementary engineering, etc., with a view to teaching the boys -handicrafts that may be of real use to them in their future life. If you -do not know enough about it yourself, get a friend to come and -demonstrate with models or instruments for a few evenings._ - -_Get leave to take the scouts over a factory to study the engines, etc._ - -_Teach the boys to chop firewood. If they learn to chop up old packing -cases, etc., and make the billets into bundles for the trade, they can -earn a good deal towards their funds._ - -_Teach them to make wooden mechanical toys, (from one or two penny ones -as models.) Thereby teaching them elementary mechanics, and handiness -with tools._ - - - _PRACTICES._ - - -_Knot-tying should be practised against time, by knot-tying races -between scouts in heats, the losers to pair off again for further heats -till the slowest knot-tyer is found. In this way (which should be used -in other branches of instruction also) the worst performers get the most -practice--and the emulation is just as great to avoid being the worst, -as it would be in striving to be the best, and win a prize._ - -_Knot-tying races should also be carried out in the dark, the instructor -turning out the light for a few seconds on naming the knot to be tied._ - -_Hurdle-making by planting a row of upright stakes and weaving in -withes._ - -_Make models of bridges with scouts' staves, cords, planks out of old -packing cases._ - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Manual of Military Engineering": War Office Publication. - -"Active Service Pocket Book," by Mr. Bertrand Stewart, 3s. 6d. (Clowes -and Son.) - -"Romance of Engineering and Mechanism," 5s. (Published by Seely and Co.) - -"How it Works." Showing how such things work as steam engines, motors, -vacuum brakes, telephones, telegraphs, etc. - -1s. books on Carpentering, Joinery, Engine-driving, etc. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 12. - CAMPING. - - - Comfort in Camp--Useful Tricks and Dodges--Camp Fires and all about - them--Tidiness. - - - COMFORT IN CAMP. - - -Some people talk of "roughing it" in camp. Those people are generally -"tenderfoots"; an old backwoodsman doesn't rough it, he knows how to -look after himself and to make himself comfortable by a hundred little -dodges. For instance if there are no tents he doesn't sit down to shiver -and grouse, but at once sets to work to rig up a shelter or a hut for -himself. He chooses a good spot for it where he is not likely to be -flooded out if a storm of rain were to come on. Then he lights up a camp -fire and makes himself a comfortable mattress of ferns or straw. An old -scout is full of resource, that is he can find a way out of any -difficulty or discomfort. He is full of "dodges," like the boy who had -to rap on the door with the knocker which he could not reach. He showed -resourcefulness. - -A bivouac is a halt without tents and generally is not meant to last for -many hours; a camp generally means a resting place with tents or huts to -live in. - -There are many ways of making a comfortable bed in camp, but always if -possible have some kind of covering over the ground between your body -and the earth, especially after wet weather. Cut grass or straw or -bracken are very good things to lay down thickly where you are going to -lie, but if you cannot get any of these and are obliged to lie on the -ground, do not forget before lying down to make a small hole about the -size of a tea-cup in which your hip joint will rest when you are lying -on your side; it makes all the difference for sleeping comfortably. A -very comfortable bed, almost a spring mattress, is made in Canada by -cutting a large number of tops of the fir-tree branches and planting -them upright in the ground as close together as possible, like bristles -in a brush, so close that when you lie down on them they form a -comfortable and springy couch. - -[Illustration: Resourcefulness in Doing a Good Turn.] - -Remember when sleeping in camp the secret of keeping warm is to have as -many blankets _underneath_ you as you have above you. If a patrol were -sleeping round a fire you would all lie with your feet towards it like -the spokes of a wheel. If your blankets do not keep you sufficiently -warm, put straw or bracken over yourselves and newspapers if you have -them. It is also a good tip in cold weather, if you have not -sufficiently warm clothing, to put a newspaper under your coat or -waistcoat up your back and round your body, it will be as good as a -great-coat in giving you extra warmth. - -To make a bed, cut four poles--two of seven feet, two of three--lay them -on the ground so as to form the edges. - -[Illustration: Bed.] - -Cut four pegs, two feet long, and sharpen, drive them into the ground at -the four corners to keep the poles in place. - -Cut down a fir tree; cut off all branches and lay them overlapping each -other like slates on a roof till a thick bed of them is made; the -outside ones underlapping the poles. Cover with a blanket. - -To make a mattress you first set up a camp loom (see "Hints to -Instructors," page 163) and weave a mattress out of bracken, ferns, -heather, straw, or grass, etc., six feet long and two feet nine inches -across. - -With this same loom you can make grass or straw mats, with which to form -tents, or shelters, or walls, or carpets, etc. - -Camp candlesticks can be made by bending a bit of wire into a small -spiral spring; or by using a cleft stick stuck in the wall; or a glass -candle shade can be made by cutting the bottom off a bottle and sticking -it upside down in the ground with a candle stuck into the neck. - -[Illustration: Camp Candlesticks.] - -The bottom of the bottle may be cut off either by putting about an inch -or an inch and a half of water into the bottle and then standing it in -the embers of the fire till it gets hot and cracks at the water-level. -Or it can be done by passing a piece of string round the body of the -bottle, and drawing it rapidly to and fro till it makes a hot line round -the bottle which then breaks neatly off with a blow or on being immersed -in cold water. - -Camp forks can also be made out of wire sharpened at the points. - -It is something to know how to sit down in a wet camp. You "squat" -instead of sitting. Natives in India squat on their heels, but this is a -tiring way if you have not done it as a child; though it comes easy if -you put a sloping stone or chock of wood under your heels. - -[Illustration: Camp Fork.] - -Boers and other camp men squat on one heel. It is a little tiring at -first. - -Buttons are always being lost in camp, and it adds greatly to your -comfort to know how to make buttons out of bootlaces or string. This -will be shown to you. Scouts should also be able to carve collar studs -out of wood, bone, or horn. - -A great secret of sleeping comfortably in camp is to have a canvas bag -about two feet long by one foot wide into which you pack odds and -ends--or carry empty and fill up with grass or underclothing to form -your pillow at night. - - - CAMP FIRES.--THE RIGHT WAY OF MAKING THEM. - - -Before lighting your fire remember always to do as every backwoodsman -does, and that is to cut away or burn all bracken, heather, grass, etc., -round the fire to prevent its setting light to the surrounding grass or -bush. Many bad bush-fires have been caused by young tenderfoots fooling -about with blazes which they imagined to be camp fires. In burning the -grass for this purpose, (or "ring-burning" as it is called) burn only a -little at a time and have branches of trees or old sacks ready with -which you can beat it out again at once when it has gone far enough. - -Scouts should always be on the look-out to beat out a bush-fire that has -been accidentally started at any time as a "good turn" to the owner of -the land or to people who may have herds and crops in danger. - -It is no use to learn how to light a fire by hearsay, the only way is to -pay attention to the instructions given you, and then practise laying -and lighting a fire yourself. - -In the book called "Two Little Savages," instructions for laying a fire -are given in the following rhyme: - - First a curl of birch bark as dry as it can be, - Then some twigs of soft wood dead from off a tree, - Last of all some pine knots to make a kettle foam, - And there's a fire to make you think you're sitting right at home. - -[Illustration: Star Fire Ready to Light.] - -Remember to begin your fire with a small amount of very small chips or -twigs of really dry dead wood lightly heaped together and a little straw -or paper to ignite it; about this should be put little sticks leaning -together in the shape of a pyramid, and above this bigger sticks -similarly standing on end. When the fire is well alight bigger sticks -can be added, and, finally, logs of wood. A great thing for a cooking -fire is to get a good pile of red hot wood ashes, and if you use three -large logs they should be placed lying on the ground, star-shaped, like -the spokes of a wheel, with their ends centred in the fire. A fire made -in this way need never go out, for as the logs burn away you keep -pushing them towards the centre of the fire, always making fresh red hot -ashes there. This makes a good cooking fire, and also one which gives -very little flame or smoke for the enemy to detect from a distance. - -To leave your fire alight at night, cover it over with a heap of ashes -and it will smoulder all night ready for early use in the morning, when -you can easily blow it into a glow. - -[Illustration: Camp Grate.] - -If you want to keep a fire going all night to show or to warm you, put -good-sized logs end to end star shaped--and one long one reaching to -your hand so that you can push it in from time to time to the centre -without trouble of getting up to stoke the fire. - -If coals or wood are difficult to get for making fires at home, don't -forget that old boots which you often find lying about on dustheaps, -make very good fuel. - -You can do a good turn to any poor old woman in winter time by -collecting old boots and giving them to her for firing. - -Another way to make a good cooking fire is one they use in America. - -Drive two stout stakes into the ground about four feet apart, both -leaning a bit backwards. Cut down a young tree with a trunk some fifteen -feet high and ten inches thick; chop it into five-foot lengths; lay -three logs, one on top of another, leaning against the upright stakes. -This forms the back of your fireplace. Two short logs are then laid as -fire-dogs, and a log laid across them as front bar of the fire. Inside -this "grate" you build a pyramid-shaped fire, which then gives out great -heat. The "grate" must, of course, be built so that it faces the wind. - -Tongs are useful about a camp-fire, and can be made from a rod of beech -or other tough wood, about four feet long and one inch thick. Shave it -away in the middle to about half its proper thickness, and put this part -into the hot embers of the fire for a few moments, and bend the stick -over till the two ends come together. Then flatten away the inside edges -of the ends so that they have a better grip--and there are your tongs. - -A besom is also useful for keeping the camp clean, and can easily be -made with a few sprigs of birch bound tightly round a stake. - -DRYING CLOTHES.--You will often get wet through on service, and you will -see recruits remaining in their wet clothes until they get dry again; no -old scout would do so, as that is the way to catch fever and get ill. -When you are wet, take the first opportunity of getting your wet clothes -off and drying them, even though you may not have other clothes to put -on, as happened to me many a time. I have sat naked under a waggon while -my one suit of clothes was drying over a fire. The way to dry clothes -over a fire is to make a fire of hot ashes, and then build a small -beehive-shaped cage of sticks over the fire, and then to hang your -clothes all over this cage, and they will very quickly dry. Also, in hot -weather it is dangerous to sit in your clothes when they have got wet -from your perspiration. On the West Coast of Africa I always carried a -spare shirt, hanging down my back, with the sleeves tied round my neck; -so soon as I halted I would take off the wet shirt I was wearing and put -on the dry, which had been hanging out in the sun on my back. By these -means I never got fever when almost everyone else went down with it. - - - TIDINESS. - - -The camp ground should at all times be kept clean and tidy, not only (as -I have pointed out) to keep flies away, but also because if you go away -to another place, and leave an untidy ground behind you, it gives so -much important information to enemy's scouts. For this reason scouts are -always tidy, whether in camp or not, as a matter of habit. If you are -not tidy at home you won't be tidy in camp; and if you're not tidy in -camp you will be only a tenderfoot and no scout. - -[Illustration: Right Shoe laced in the Scout's Way.] - -[_One end of the lace is knotted under the lowest outside hole, and the -lace is brought through and threaded downwards through the opposite -hole; it is then taken up to the top. The dotted part of the lace is the -part which lies underneath the shoe and is not visible._] - -A scout is tidy also in his tent or room, because he may yet be suddenly -called upon to go off on an alarm, or something unexpected: and if he -does not know exactly where to lay his hand on his things he will be a -long time in turning out, especially if called up in the middle of the -night. So on going to bed, even when at home, practise the habit of -folding up your clothes and putting them where you can at once find them -in the dark and get into them quietly. - -A scout even ties his shoe laces neatly--in fact they are not tied, but -are wove through the eyelet holes from top of the boot downwards, and so -need no tying. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - - _CAMP ORDERS._ - - -_In going into camp it is essential to have a few "Standing Orders" -published, which can be added to from time to time if necessary. These -should be carefully explained to patrol leaders, who should then be held -fully responsible that their scouts carry them out exactly._ - -_Such orders might point out that each patrol will camp separately from -the others, and there will be a comparison between the respective -cleanliness and good order of tents and surrounding ground._ - -_Patrol leaders to report on the good work or otherwise of their scouts, -which will be recorded in the scoutmaster's book of marks._ - -_Rest time for one hour and a half in middle of day._ - -_Bathing under strict supervision to prevent non-swimmers getting into -dangerous water._ - -_"Bathing piquet of two good swimmers will be on duty while bathing is -going on, and ready to help any boy in distress. This piquet will be in -the boat (undressed) with greatcoats on. They may only bathe when the -general bathing is over and the last of the bathers has left the -water."_ - -_Orders as what is to be done in case of fire alarm._ - -_Orders as to boundaries of grounds to be worked over, damages to -fences, property, etc._ - -[Illustration: Latrine, with screens across.] - -CAMP LATRINES.--_A simple trench should be dug, one foot wide, two and a -half feet deep, for the user to squat astride. Straw mats or canvas -screens to be put up across the trench every four feet to secure -privacy_ _between the users. (N.B.--This is an important point in -education.) Side screens to hide the latrine from outside view._ - - - _PRACTICES._ - - -TO MAKE A CAMP LOOM.--Plant a row of five stakes, 2ft. 6in., firmly in -the ground; opposite to them, at a distance of 6ft. to 7ft., drive in a -row of from two to five stakes. Fasten a cord or gardener's twine to the -head of each stake in No. 1 row and stretch it to the corresponding -stake in No. 2 and make it fast there, then carry the continuation of it -back over No. 1 row for some 5ft. extra, and fasten it to a loose -crossbar or "beam" at exactly the same distances apart from the next -cord as it stands at the stakes. This beam is then moved up and down at -slow intervals by one scout, while the remainder lay bundles of fern or -straw, etc., in layers alternately under and over the stretched strings, -which are thus bound in by the rising or falling on to them. - -[Illustration: Camp Loom, for making Mats and Mattresses.] - -If in camp, practise making different kinds of beds. - -If indoors, make camp candlesticks, lamps, forks, tongs, buttons, -besoms. - -If outdoors, practise laying and lighting fires. - -Make scouts lace shoes neatly on the principle given. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 13. - CAMP LIFE. - - - Cooking, Right Ways and Wrong Ways--Bread-making--Driving - Cattle--Cleanliness--Water. - - - COOKING. - - -Every scout must, of course, know how to cook his own meat and -vegetables and to make bread for himself without regular cooking -utensils. For boiling water a scout would usually have his tin "billy," -and in that he can boil vegetables or stew his meat, and often he will -want it for drinking and will cook his meat in some other way. This -would usually be done by sticking it on sharp sticks and hanging it -close to the fire so that it gets broiled; or the lid of an old biscuit -tin can be used as a kind of frying-pan. Put grease or water in it to -prevent the meat getting burnt before it is cooked. - -Meat can also be wrapped in a few sheets of wet paper or in a coating of -clay and put in the red-hot embers of the fire, where it will cook -itself. Birds and fish can also be cooked in this manner, and there is -no need to pluck the bird before doing so if you use clay, as the -feathers will stick to the clay when it hardens in the heat, and when -you break it open the bird will come out cooked, without its feathers, -like the kernel out of a nutshell. - -Another way is to clean out the inside of the bird, get a pebble about -the size of its inside, and heat it till nearly red-hot, place it inside -the bird, and put the bird on a gridiron or on a wooden spit over the -fire. - -Birds are most easily plucked immediately after being killed. - -Don't do as I did once when I was a tenderfoot. It was my turn to cook, -so I thought I would vary the dinner by giving them soup. I had some -pea-flour, and I mixed it with water and boiled it up, and served it as -pea-soup; but I did not put in any stock or meat juice of any kind. I -didn't know that it was necessary or would be noticeable. But they -noticed it directly--called my beautiful soup a "wet peas-pudding," and -told me I might eat it myself--not only told me I _might_, but they -jolly well _made_ me eat it. I never made the mistake again. - -[Illustration: Camp Kitchen.] - -To boil your "billy" or camp kettle you can either stand it on the logs -(where it often falls over unless care is taken), or, better, stand it -on the ground among the hot embers of the fire, or else rig up a -triangle of three green poles over the fire, tying them together at the -top and hanging the pot by a wire or chain from the poles. But in making -this tripod do not, if there is an old scout in camp, use poplar sticks -for poles, because, although they are easy to cut and trim for the -purpose, old-fashioned scouts have a fancy that they bring bad luck to -the cooking. Any other kind of wood will do better. - -This is as good a kind of camp kitchen as any, it is made with two lines -of sods, bricks, stones, or thick logs, flattened at the top, about six -feet long, slightly splayed from each other, being four inches apart at -one end and eight inches at the other--the big end towards the wind. - -Another way, when there are several "billies" to cook, is to put them in -two lines a few inches apart, one end of the line facing towards the -wind. Lay your fire of small wood between the two lines, and put a third -row of "billies" standing on top of the first two rows--so that a small -tunnel is made by the "billies." In the windward end of this tunnel -start your fire; the draught will carry its heat along the tunnel, and -this will heat all the pots. The fire should be kept up with small split -chunks of wood. - -When boiling a pot of water on the fire, do not jam the lid on too -firmly, as when the steam forms inside the pot it must have some means -of escape or it will burst the pot. - -To find out when the water is beginning to boil, you need not take off -the lid and look, but just hold the end of a stick, or knife, etc., to -the pot, and if the water is boiling you will feel it trembling. - -_Kabobs._--Cut your meat up into a slice about half or three-quarters of -an inch thick; cut this up into small pieces about one to one and a half -inches across. String a lot of these chunks on to a stick or iron rod, -and plant it in front of the fire, or suspend it over the hot embers for -a few minutes till the meat is roasted. - -_Hunter's Stew._--Chop your meat into small chunks about an inch or one -and a half inches square. - -Scrape and chop up any vegetables, such as potatoes, carrots, onions, -etc., and put them into your "billy." - -Add clean water or soup till it is half full. - -Mix some flour, salt, and pepper together, and rub your meat well in it, -and put this in the "billy." - -There should be enough water just to cover the food--no more. - -Let the "billy" stand in the embers and simmer for about one hour and a -quarter. - -The potatoes take longest to cook. When these are soft (which you try -with a fork) enough not to lift out, the whole stew is cooked. - - - BREAD MAKING. - - -To make bread, the usual way is for a scout to take off his coat, spread -it on the ground, with the inside uppermost (so that any mess he makes -in it will not show outwardly when he wears his coat afterwards); then -he makes a pile of flour on the coat and scoops out the centre until it -forms a cup for the water which he then pours in hot; he then mixes the -dough with a pinch or two of salt, and of baking-powder or of Eno's -Fruit Salt, and kneads and mixes it well together until it forms a lump -of well-mixed dough. Then with a little fresh flour sprinkled over the -hands to prevent the dough sticking to them, he pats it and makes it -into the shape of a large bun or several buns. - -Then he puts it on a gridiron over hot ashes, or sweeps part of the fire -to one side, and on the hot ground left there he puts his dough, and -piles hot ashes round it and lets it bake itself. - -Only small loaves like buns can be made in this way. - -If real bread is required, a kind of oven has to be made, either by -using an old earthenware pot or tin box, and putting it into the fire -and piling fire all over it, or by making a clay oven, lighting a fire -inside it, and then when it is well heated raking out the fire and -putting the dough inside, and shutting up the entrance tightly till the -bread is baked. - -Another way is to cut a stout club, sharpen its thin end, peel it and -heat it in the fire. Make a long strip of dough, about two inches wide -and half an inch thick: wind it spirally down the club; then plant the -club close to the fire and let the dough toast itself, just giving the -club a turn now and then. - -_Ration Bags._--Very often on service they serve you out with a double -handful of flour instead of bread or biscuits, a bit of meat, a spoonful -of salt, one of pepper, one of sugar, one of baking-powder, and a -handful of coffee or tea. It is rather fun to watch a tenderfoot get -this ration and see how he carries it away to his bivouac. - -How would you do it? - -Of course you could put the pepper into one pocket, the salt into -another, the sugar into another, the flour into your hat, and carry that -in one hand, the bit of beef in the other hand, and the coffee in the -other. - -Only if you are in your shirt sleeves, as you generally are, you haven't -many pockets, and if, like some people, you have only two hands, it is a -difficult job. - -The old campaigner, therefore, always has his three "ration bags," -little bags which he makes himself out of bits of shirt tails or -pocket-handkerchiefs, or other such luxuries; and into one he puts the -flour and baking-powder, into No. 2 his coffee and sugar, into No. 3 his -salt and pepper. - -Very often just after we had got our rations we would have to march at -once. How do you suppose we made our flour into bread in one minute? - -We just mixed it with a lot of water in a mug and drank it! It did just -as well in the end. - - - CATTLE-DRIVING AND SLAUGHTERING. - - -Before you cook your hare you've got to catch him. So with mutton or -beef--you have to bring the sheep or ox to the place where you want him. -Then you have to kill him and cut him up before you can cook him and eat -him. - -Scouts ought to know how to drive sheep and cattle and horses. -Tenderfoots always forget to send someone in front of the herd to draw -them on. - -Sheep are apt to crowd up too much together so that those in the middle -of the flock soon get half suffocated in dust and heat, and then they -faint. It is often therefore, advisable for one driver to keep moving in -the centre of the flock to make an occasional opening for air, and it -keeps the whole flock moving better. If you come to an obstacle like a -stile or wall with sheep, lift one or two over it and the rest will soon -follow, but they should not be too hurried. - -Scouts should also know how to kill and cut up their cattle. - -Cattle are generally poleaxed, or a spike is driven into the forehead -with a mallet, or a shot or blank cartridge is fired into the forehead, -or a big sharp knife is driven into the spine just behind the horns, the -animal's head having first been securely tied down to a cart wheel or -fence. - -Sheep are generally killed either by being laid on their side and having -their head drawn back and throat cut with a big sharp knife, or by being -shot in the forehead with a revolver or blank cartridge of a rifle. - -The animal should then be gutted by having the belly slit open and the -inside taken out, liver and kidneys being kept. - -To skin the beast, lay the carcase on its back and slit the skin down -the centre with a sharp knife, slit up the inside of the legs, and pull -the skin off, helping it with the knife where it sticks to the body, -first one side and then the other down to the back bone. - -The carcase is split in half in the case of a big beast; with a sheep it -is cut into two, and the fore quarters and hind quarters are then again -divided into joints. - -A scout should know how to milk a cow or a goat, else he may go thirsty -when there is lots of milk available. A goat is not so easy to milk as -you might think. You have to keep hold of its head with one hand, its -hind leg with the other, and milk it with the other if you had a third. -The way a native does it is to catch hold of its hind leg between his -big toe and the next, and thus he has a hand to spare to milk with. - - - CLEANLINESS. - - -One thing to remember in camp is that if you get sick you are no use as -a scout, and are only a burden to others, and you generally get ill -through your own fault. Either you don't change into dry clothes when -you get wet, or you let dirt get into your food, or you drink bad water. - -So, when cooking your food, always be careful to clean your cooking -pots, plates, forks, etc., very thoroughly. - -Flies are most dangerous, because they carry about seeds of disease on -their feet, and if they settle on your food they will often leave the -poison there for you to eat--and then you wonder why you get ill. Flies -generally live best where there is dirt, and scraps of food are left -lying about. - -For this reason you should be careful to keep your camp very clean, so -that flies won't come there. All slops and scraps should be thrown away -into a properly-dug hole, where they can be buried, and not scattered -about all over the place. Patrol leaders must be very careful to see -that this is always done. - - - WATER. - - -Good drinking water is one of the most important of all things in -campaigning, in order to make sure of your being healthy. - -All water has a large number of tiny animals floating about in it, too -small to be seen without the help of a microscope. Some of them are -poisonous, some are not; you can't tell whether the poisonous ones are -there, so the safest way is to kill them all before you drink any water; -and the way to kill them is to boil the water, and let it cool again -before drinking it. In boiling the water don't let it merely come to a -boil and then take it off, but let it boil fully for a quarter of an -hour, as these little beasts, or microbes as they are called, are very -tough customers, and take a lot of boiling before they get killed. - -For the same reason it is very dangerous to drink out of streams, and -especially out of ponds, when you feel thirsty, for you may suck down -any amount of poison in doing so. If a pond is your only water-supply, -it is best to dig a small well, three feet deep, about ten feet away -from the pond, and the water will ooze through into it, and will be much -more healthy to drink. - -We did this in Mafeking, when the Boers cut off our regular -water-supply, and so had no sickness from bad water. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_Practise in mixing dough and baking; it is useful. If possible, get a -baker to give a lesson. But let each scout mix his own dough with the -amount of water he thinks right. Let him make his mistakes at first to -get experience._ - -_A visit to a slaughter-house and butcher's shop to see the cutting up -is useful for boys._ - -_Get scouts to make their own linen ration bags._ - -_Issue raw rations, and let each scout make his own fire and cook his -own meal._ - - - CAMP GAMES. - - -Hockey, Rounders, Football, Basket Ball, which is practically football -played only with the hands, with a basket seven feet above ground as -goal. A small bit of ground or a room or court will do for the game. - -"Bang the Bear" (from Mr. Seton Thompson's "Birchbark of the Woodcraft -Indians.") One big boy is bear, and has three bases, in which he can -take refuge and be safe. He carries a small air balloon on his back. The -other boys are armed with clubs of straw rope twisted, with which they -try to burst his balloon while he is outside the base. The bear has a -similar club, with which he knocks off the hunters' hats. The hat -represents the hunter's life. A good game for introducing strange or shy -boys to each other. - -Songs, recitations, small plays, etc., can be performed round the camp -fire, and every scout should be made to contribute something to the -programme, whether he thinks he is a performer or not. A different -patrol may be told off for each night of the week to provide for the -performance; they can thus prepare it beforehand. - - - BOOK TO READ. - - -"Woodcraft." By Nessmuk. 2s. (Pub.: Forest and Stream, New York.) - - - - - CHAPTER V. - CAMPAIGNING. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 14. - LIFE IN THE OPEN. - - - Outdoor Training--Exploration--Boat - Cruising--Watermanship--Mountaineering--Patrolling--Nightwork--Weather - Wisdom. - - -The native boys of the Zulu and Swazi tribes learn to be scouts before -they are allowed to be considered men, and they do it in this way: when -a boy is about fifteen or sixteen he is taken by the men of his village, -stripped of all clothes and painted white from head to foot, and he is -given a shield and one assegai or small spear, and he is turned out of -the village and told that he will be killed if anyone catches him while -he is still painted white. So the boy has to go off into the jungle and -mountains and hide himself from other men until the white paint wears -off, and this generally takes about a month; so that all this time he -has to look after himself and stalk game with his one assegai and kill -it and cut it up; he has to light his fire by means of rubbing sticks -together in order to cook his meat; he has to make the skin of the -animal into a covering for himself; and he has to know what kind of wild -root, berries, and leaves are good for food as vegetables. If he is not -able to do these things, he dies of starvation, or is killed by wild -animals. If he succeeds in keeping himself alive, and is able to find -his way back to his village, he returns when the white paint has worn -off and is then received with great rejoicings by his friends and -relations, and is allowed to become a soldier of the tribe since he has -shown that he is able to look after himself. - -It is a pity that all British boys cannot have the same sort of training -before they are allowed to consider themselves men--and the training -which we are now doing as scouts is intended to fill that want as far as -possible. If every boy works hard at this course and really learns all -that we try to teach him, he will, at the end of it, have some claim to -call himself a scout and a man, and will find if ever he goes on -service, or to a colony, that he will have no difficulty in looking -after himself and in being really useful to his country. - -There is an old Canadian scout and trapper, now over eighty years of -age, still living, and, what is more, still working at his trade of -trapping. His name is Bill Hamilton. In a book which he lately wrote, -called "My Sixty Years in the Plains," he describes the dangers of that -adventurous line of life. The chief danger was that of falling into the -hands of the Red Indians. "To be taken prisoner was to experience a -death not at all to be desired. A slow fire is merciful beside other -cruelties practised by the Indians. I have often been asked why we -exposed ourselves to such danger? My answer has always been that there -was a charm in the open-air life of a scout from which one cannot free -himself after he has once come under its spell. Give me the man who has -been raised among the great things of Nature; he cultivates truth, -independence, and self-reliance; he has generous impulses; he is true to -his friends, and true to the flag of his country." - -I can fully endorse what this old scout has said, and, what is more, I -find that those men who come from the furthest frontiers of the Empire, -from what we should call a rude and savage life, are among the most -generous and chivalrous of their race, especially towards women and -weaker folk. They become "gentle men" by their contact with nature. - -Mr. Roosevelt, the President of the United States of America, also is -one who believes in outdoor life, and he indulges in it himself on every -possible occasion when his duties allow. He writes: - -"I believe in outdoor games, and I do not mind in the least that they -are rough games, or that those who take part in them are occasionally -injured. I have no sympathy with the overwrought sentiment which would -keep a young man in cotton wool. The out-of-doors man must always prove -the better in life's contest. When you play, play hard; and when you -work, work hard. But do not let your play and your sport interfere with -your study." - -I knew an old Boer who after the war said that he could not live in the -country with the British, so he went off to take service with the German -troops which were at that time fighting in the neighbouring district of -South West Africa. But after some months he came back and said that -after all he preferred to be with the British. - -He said that one of his reasons for disliking the British was that when -they arrived in the country they were so 'stom' as he called it--_i.e._ -so utterly stupid when living on the veldt that they did not know how to -look after themselves, to make themselves comfortable in camp, to kill -their food or to cook it, and they were always losing their way on the -veldt; he allowed that after six months or so the English soldiers got -to learn how to manage for themselves fairly well. But when he went to -the Germans he found that they were even more 'stom' than the British, -with the great difference that they went on being 'stom,' no matter how -long they remained in the country. He said they were 'stom' till they -died, and they generally died through blundering about at the business -end of a mule. - -The truth is that, being brought up in a civilised country like England, -soldiers and others have no training whatever in looking after -themselves out on the veldt, or in the backwoods, and the consequence is -that when they go out to a colony or on a campaign they are for a long -time perfectly helpless and go through a lot of hardship and trouble -which would not occur had they learnt, while boys, how to look after -themselves both in camp and when on patrol. They are just a lot of -"Tenderfoots." - -They have never had to light a fire, or to cook their own food; that has -always been done for them. At home, if they wanted water they merely had -to turn on the tap, and had no idea of how to set about finding water in -a desert place by looking at the grass, or bush, or by scratching at the -sand till they began to find signs of dampness; and if they lost their -way, or did not know the time, they merely had to "ask a policeman." -They had always found houses to shelter them, and beds to lie in. They -had never to manufacture these for themselves, nor to make their own -boots or clothing. That is why a "tenderfoot" talks of "roughing in -camp"; but living in camp for a scout who knows the game is by no means -"roughing it." He knows how to make himself comfortable in a thousand -small ways, and then when he does come back to civilisation, he enjoys -it all the more for having seen a contrast; and even there he can do -very much more for himself than the ordinary mortal who has never really -learned to provide for his own wants. The man who has had to turn his -hand to many things, as the scout does in camp, finds that when he comes -into civilisation he is more easily able to obtain employment, because -he is ready to turn his hand to whatever kind of work may turn up. - - - EXPLORATION. - - -A good form of scout work can be got in Great Britain by scouts going -about either as patrols on an exploring expedition, or in pairs like -knight-errants of old on a pilgrimage through the country to find people -wanting help and to help them. This can equally well be done with -bicycles, or, in the winter, by skating along the canals. - -Scouts in carrying out such a tramp should never, if possible, sleep -under a roof--that is to say, on fine nights they would sleep in the -open wherever they may be, or, in bad weather, would get leave to occupy -a hay loft or barn. - -You should on all occasions take a map with you, and find your way by -it, as far as possible, without having to ask the way of passers-by. You -would, of course, have to do your daily good turn whenever opportunity -presented itself, but besides that, you should do good turns to farmers -and others who may allow you the use of their barns, and so on, as a -return for their kindness. - -As a rule, you should have some object in your expedition, that is to -say, if you are a patrol of town boys, you would go off with the idea of -scouting some special spot, say a mountain in Scotland or Wales, or a -lake in Cumberland, or, possibly, some old castle, or battle-field, or a -sea-side beach. Or you may be on your way to join one of the larger -camps. - -If, on the other hand, you are a patrol from the country, you can make -your way up to London, or to a big town, with the idea of going to see -its buildings, and its Zoological Gardens, circuses, museums, etc. And -you should notice everything as you go along the roads, and remember, as -far as possible, all your journey, so that you could give directions to -anybody else who wanted to follow that road afterwards. And make a map. -Explorers, of course, keep a log or journal giving a short account of -each day's journey, with sketches or photos of any interesting things -they see. - - - BOAT CRUISING. - - -Instead of tramping or cycling, it is also an excellent practice for a -patrol to take a boat and make a trip in that way through the country; -but none should be allowed in the boat who is not a good swimmer, -because accidents are pretty sure to happen, and if all are swimmers, it -does not matter; in fact, it is rather a good experience than otherwise. - -I once made such a cruise with two of my brothers. We took a small -folding-up canvas boat, and went as far up the Thames as we could -possibly get till it became so narrow and small a stream that we were -continually having to get out and pull our boat over fallen trees and -stopped up bits of river. Then we took it on the Avon, which rises near -the source of the Thames, but flows to the westward, and here, again, we -began where the river was very small, and gradually worked our way down -until it developed into a big stream, and so through Bath and Bristol on -to the Severn. Then across the Severn, and up the Wye into Wales. We -carried with us our tent, stores, and cooking apparatus, so that we were -able to live out independent of houses the whole time. A more enjoyable -trip could not be imagined, and the expense was very small. - - - WATERMANSHIP. - - -It is very necessary for a scout to be able to swim, for he never knows -when he may have to cross a river, to swim for his life, or to plunge in -to save someone from drowning, so those of you that cannot swim should -make it your business to begin at once and learn; it is not very -difficult. - -Also, a scout should be able to manage a boat, to bring it properly -alongside the ship or pier, that is, either by rowing it or steering it -in a wide circle so that it comes up alongside with its head pointing -the same way as the bow of the ship or towards the current. You should -be able to row one oar in time with the rest of the boat's crew, or to -scull a pair of oars, or to scull a boat by screwing a single oar over -the stern. In rowing, the object of feathering or turning the blade of -the oar flat when it is out of the water, is to save it from catching -the wind and thereby checking the pace of the boat. You should know how -to throw a coil of rope so as to fling it on to another boat or wharf, -or how to catch and make fast a rope thrown to you. Also you should know -how to make a raft out of any materials that you can get hold of, such -as planks, logs, barrels, sacks of straw, and so on, for often you may -want to cross a river with your food and baggage where no boats are -available, or you may be in a shipwreck where nobody can make a raft for -saving themselves. You should also know how to throw a lifebuoy to a -drowning man. These things can only be learnt by practice. - -As a scout you must know how to fish, else you would find yourself very -helpless, and perhaps starving, on a river which is full of food for you -if you were only able to catch it. - - - MOUNTAINEERING. - - -A good deal of interesting mountaineering can be done in the British -Isles if you know where to go; and it is grand sport, and brings out -into practice all your scout-craft to enable you to find your way, and -to make yourself comfortable in camp. - -You are, of course, continually losing your direction because, moving up -and down in the deep gullies of the mountain side, you lose sight of the -landmarks which usually guide you, so that you have to watch your -direction by the sun, and by your compass, and keep on estimating in -what direction your proper line of travel lies. - -Then, again, you are very liable to be caught in fogs and mists, which -are at all times upsetting to the calculations even of men who know -every inch of the country. I had such an experience in Scotland last -year when, in company with a Highlander who knew the ground, we got lost -in the mist. But supposing that he knew the way, I committed myself -entirely to his guidance, and after going some distance I felt bound to -remark to him that I noticed the wind had suddenly changed, for it had -been blowing from our left when we started, and was now blowing hard on -our right cheek. However, he seemed in no way nonplussed, and led on. -Presently I remarked that the wind was blowing behind us, so that either -the wind, or the mountain, or we ourselves were turning round; and -eventually it proved as I suggested, that it was not the wind that had -turned, or the mountain, it was ourselves who had wandered round in a -complete circle, and were almost back at the point we started from -within an hour. - -Then scouts working on a mountain ought to practise the art of roping -themselves together, as mountaineers do on icy slopes to save themselves -from falling into holes in the snow and slipping down precipices. When -roped together in this way supposing that one man falls, the weight of -the others will save him from going down into the depths. - -When roped together each man has about 14ft. between himself and the -next man. The rope is fastened round his waist by a loop or bowline, the -knot being on his left side. Each man has to keep back off the man in -front of him so as to keep the rope tight all the time; then if one -falls or slips the others lean away from him with all their weight and -hold him up till he regains his footing. A loop takes up about 4ft. 6in. -of rope and should be a "bowline" at the ends of the rope, and an -"overhead knot" or a "middleman's loop" for central men on the rope. - - - PATROLLING. - - -Scouts generally go about scouting in pairs, or sometimes singly; if -more go together they are called a patrol. When they are patrolling the -scouts of a patrol hardly ever move close together, they are spread out -so as to see more country and so that if cut off or ambuscaded by an -enemy they will not all get caught, some will get away to give -information. A patrol of six scouts working in open country would -usually move in this sort of formation: in the shape of a kite with the -patrol leader in the centre, if going along a street or road the patrol -would move in a similar way, but in this formation keep close to the -hedges or walls. No. 2 scout is in front, Nos. 3 and 4 to the right and -left, No. 5 to the rear, and No. 6 with the leader (No. 1) in the -centre. - -Patrols when going across open country where they are likely to be seen -by enemies or animals should get over it as quickly as possible, _i.e._, -by moving at the scout's pace, walking and running alternately from one -point of cover to another. As soon as they are hidden in cover they can -rest and look round before making the next move. If as leading scout you -get out of sight of your patrol, you should, in passing thick bushes, -reeds, etc., break branches or stems of reed and grass every few yards, -making the heads point _forward_ to show your path, for in this way you -can always find your way back again, or the patrol or anyone coming -after you can easily follow you up and they can judge from the freshness -of the grass pretty well how long ago it was you passed that way. It is -also useful to "blaze" trees--that means take a chip out of the bark -with your axe or knife, or chalk marks upon walls, or make marks in the -sand, or lay stones, or show which way you have gone by the signs which -I have given you. - -[Illustration: Patrol in the Open, or on a Road or Street.] - - - NIGHT WORK. - - -Scouts must be able to find their way equally well by night as by day. -In fact, military scouts in the Army work mostly by night in order to -keep hidden, and lie up during the day. - -But unless they practise it frequently, fellows are very apt to lose -themselves by night, distances seem greater, and landmarks are hard to -see. Also, you are apt to make more noise than by day, in walking along, -by accidently treading on dry sticks, kicking stones, etc. - -If you are watching for an enemy at night you have to trust much more to -your ears than to your eyes, and also to your nose, for a scout who is -well-practised at smelling out things and who has not damaged his sense -of smell by smoking, can often smell an enemy a good distance away. I -have done it many times myself and found it of the greatest value. - -When patrolling at night, scouts keep closer together than by day, and -in very dark places, such as woods, etc., they should keep touch with -each other by each catching hold of the end of the next scout's staff. - -When working singly the scout's staff is most useful for feeling the way -in the dark, and pushing aside dry branches, etc. - -Scouts working apart from each other in the dark keep up communication -by occasionally giving the call of their patrol-animal. Any enemy would -thus not be made suspicious. - -All scouts have to guide themselves very much by the stars at night. - - - WEATHER WISDOM. - - -WEATHER.--Every scout ought to be able to read signs of the weather, -especially when going mountaineering or cruising, and to read a -barometer. - -He should remember the following points: - - Red at night shepherd's delight (_i.e._, fine day coming). - Red in morning is the shepherd's warning (_i.e._, rain). - Yellow sunset means wind. - Pale yellow sunset means rain. - Dew and fog in early morning means fine weather. - Clear distant view means rain coming or just past. - Red dawn means fine weather--so does low dawn. - High dawn is when sun rises over a bank of clouds; - high above the horizon means wind. - Soft clouds, fine weather. - Hard edged clouds, wind. - Rolled or jagged, strong wind. - "When the wind's before the rain, - Soon you may make sail again; - When the rain's before the wind, - Then your sheets and halyards mind." - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - - _PRACTICES._ - - -_Practise roping scouts together for mountain climbing. Practise (if -boats available) coming alongside, making fast, sculling, punting, -laying oars, coiling ropes, etc., and other details of boat management. -Read barometer._ - - - _GAMES IN LIFE IN THE OPEN._ - - - NIGHT PATROLLING. - - -_Practise scouts to hear and see by night by posting some sentries, who -must stand or walk about, armed with rifles and blank cartridges, or -with whistles. Other scouts should be sent out as enemies to stalk and -kill them. If a sentry hears a sound he fires, calls, or whistles. -Scouts must at once halt and lie still. The umpire comes to the sentry -and asks which direction the sound came from, and, if correct, the -sentry wins. If the stalker can creep up within 15 yards of the sentry -without being seen, he deposits some article, such as a handkerchief, on -the ground at that point, and creeps away again. Then he makes a noise -for the sentry to fire at, and when the umpire comes up, he can explain -what he has done._ - - - GAMES. - - - A WHALE HUNT. - - -The whale is made of a big log of wood with a roughly shaped head and -tail to represent a whale. Two boats will usually carry out the whale -hunt, each boat manned by one patrol--the patrol leader acting as -captain, the corporal as bowman or harpooner, the remainder of the -patrol as oarsmen. Each boat belongs to a different harbour, the two -harbours being about a mile apart. The umpire takes the whale and lets -it loose about halfway between the two harbours, and on a given signal, -the two boats race out to see who can get to the whale first. The -harpooner who first arrives within range of the whale drives his harpoon -into it, and the boat promptly turns round and tows the whale to its -harbour. The second boat pursues, and when it overtakes the other, also -harpoons the whale, turns round, and endeavours to tow the whale back to -its harbour. In this way the two boats have a tug-of-war, and eventually -the better boat tows the whale, and, possibly, the opposing boat into -its harbour. It will be found that discipline and strict silence and -attention to the captain's orders are very strong points towards winning -the game. It shows, above all things, the value of discipline. The game -is similar to one described in E. Thompson Seton's "Birchbark of the -Woodcraft Indians." - -[Illustration: A Whale Hunt.] - - - MOUNTAIN SCOUTING. - - -This has been played by tourists' clubs in the Lake District, and is -very similar to the "Spider and Fly" game. Three hares are sent out at -daybreak to hide themselves about in the mountains; after breakfast a -party of hounds go out to find them before a certain hour, say 4 p.m. If -they find them, even with field glasses, it counts, provided that the -finder can say definitely who it was he spotted. Certain limits of -ground must be given, beyond which anyone would be out of bounds, and -therefore disqualified. - - - BOOKS ON LIFE IN THE OPEN. - - -"A Woman Tenderfoot," by Mrs. Ernest Thompson Seton. 5s. (Published by -Doubleday.) A book of outdoor adventures and hints for camping for women -and girls. - -"Two Little Savages," by Ernest Thompson Seton. 6s. (Published by A. -Constable & Co.) - -"Mountaineering." Badminton Library Series. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 15. - PATHFINDING. - - -Finding the Way--Judging Distances--Finding the North. - - -Among the Red Indian scouts the man who was good at finding his way in a -strange country was termed a "Pathfinder," which was with them a name of -great honour, because a scout who cannot find his way is of very little -use. - -Many a tenderfoot has got lost in the veldt or forest, and has never -been seen again, through not having learned a little scouting, or what -is called "eye for a country," when a boy. I have known many instances -of it myself. - -In one case a man got off a coach, which was driving through the bush in -Matabeleland, for a few minutes, while the mules were being changed. He -apparently walked off a few yards into the bush, and when the coach was -ready to start they called for him in every direction, and searched for -him, but were unable to find him; and at last, the coach being unable to -wait any longer, pursued its journey, leaving word for the lost man to -be sought for. Full search was made for him; his tracks were followed as -far as they could be, in the very difficult soil of that country, but he -was not found for weeks afterwards, and then his dead body was -discovered nearly fifteen miles away from where he started, and close to -the road. - -It often happens that when you are tramping along alone through the -bush, or even in a town, you become careless in noticing what direction -you are moving in; that is, you frequently change it to get round a -fallen tree, or some rocks, or some other obstacle, and having passed -it, you do not take up exactly the correct direction again, and a man's -inclination somehow is to keep edging to his right, and the consequence -is that when you think you are going straight, you are really not doing -so at all; and unless you watch the sun, or your compass, or your -landmarks, you are very apt to find yourself going round in a big circle -after a short time. - -In such a case a tenderfoot, when he suddenly finds himself out of his -bearings, and lost alone in the desert or forest, at once loses his head -and gets excited, and probably begins to run, when the right thing to do -is to force yourself to keep cool and give yourself something useful to -do--that is, to track your own spoor back again; or, if you fail, start -getting firewood for making signal fires to direct those who are looking -for you. - -The main point is not to get lost in the first instance. - -Every old scout on first turning out in the morning notices which way -the wind is blowing. - -When you start out for a walk or on patrol, you should notice which -direction, by the compass, you start in, and also notice which direction -the wind is blowing, as that would be a great help to you in keeping -your direction, especially if you have not got a compass, or if the sun -is not shining. - -Then you should notice all landmarks for finding your way, that is, in -the country notice any hills or prominent towers, steeples, curious -trees, rocks, gates, mounds, bridges, and so on; any points, in fact, by -which you could find your way back again, or by which you could instruct -anyone to go the same line which you have gone. If you notice your -landmarks going out you can always find your way back by them, but you -should take care occasionally to look back at them after passing them, -so that you get to know their appearance for your return journey. The -same holds good when you are in a town, or when you arrive in a new town -by train; the moment you step out from the station notice where the sun -is, or which way the smoke is blowing. Also notice your landmarks, which -would be prominent buildings, churches, factory chimneys, names of -streets and shops, etc., so that when you have gone down numerous -streets you can turn round and find your way back again to the station -without any difficulty. It is wonderfully easy when you have practised -it a little, yet many people get lost when they have turned a few -corners in a town which they do not know. - -The way to find which way the wind is blowing if there is only very -light air is to throw up little bits of dry grass, or to hold up a -handful of light dust and let it fall, or to suck your thumb and wet it -all round and let the wind blow on it, and the cold side of it will then -tell you which way the wind is blowing. When you are acting as scout to -find the way for a party you should move ahead of them and fix your -whole attention on what you are doing, because you have to go by the -very smallest signs, and if you get talking and thinking of other things -you are very apt to miss them. Old scouts are generally very silent -people, from having got into this habit of fixing their attention on the -work in hand. Very often you see a "tenderfoot" out for the first time, -thinking that the leading scout looks lonely, will go and walk or ride -alongside of him and begin a conversation, until the scout shows him by -his manner or otherwise that he does not particularly want him there. On -Thames steamers you see a notice, "Don't speak to the man at the wheel," -and the same thing applies with a scout who is guiding a party. When -acting as scout you must keep all your thoughts on the one subject, like -Kim did when Lurgan tried to mesmerise him. - - - JUDGING HEIGHTS AND DISTANCES. - - -Every scout must be able to judge distance from an inch up to a mile and -more. You ought, first of all, to know exactly what is the span of your -hand and the breadth of your thumb, and the length from your elbow to -your wrist, and the length from one hand to the other with your arms -stretched out to either side, and also the length of your feet; if you -remember these accurately they are a great help to you in measuring -things. Also it is useful to cut notches on your staff, showing such -measurements as one inch, six inches, one foot, and one yard. These you -can measure off with a tape measure before you use your staff, and they -may come in very useful. - -Judging the distance of objects from you is only gained by practice, and -judging the distance of a journey is generally estimated by seeing how -long you have been travelling, and at what rate; that is to say, -supposing you walk at the rate of four miles an hour, if you have been -walking for an hour and a half you know that you have done about six -miles. - -Distance can also be judged by sound; that is to say, if you see a gun -fired in the distance, and you count the number of seconds between the -flash and the sound of the explosion reaching you, you will be able to -tell how far off you are from the gun. - -Sound travels at the rate of 365 feet in a second; that is, as many feet -as there are days in the year. - -A scout must also be able to estimate heights, from a few inches up to -two or three thousand feet or more; that is to say, he ought to be able -to judge the height of a fence, the depth of a ditch, or the height of -an embankment, of a house, tree, of a tower, or hill, or mountain. It is -easy to do when once you have practised it for a few times, but it is -very difficult to teach it by book. - -You must also know how to estimate weights, from a letter of an ounce, -or a fish, or a potato of one pound, or a sack of bran, or a cartload of -coals; and also the probable weight of a man from his appearance--these, -again, are only learnt by practice, but as a scout you should take care -to learn them for yourself. - -Also you should be able to judge of numbers; that is to say, you should -be able to tell at a glance _about_ how many people are in a group, or -on a 'bus, or in a big crowd, how many sheep in a flock, how many -marbles on a tray, and so on. These you can practise for yourself at all -times in the street or field. - -In the German Army instructions for judging distance are given as -follows: - -At fifty yards, mouth and eyes of the enemy can be clearly seen. - -At 100 yards, eyes appear as dots; 200 yards, buttons and details of -uniform can still be seen. At 300 yards, face can be seen; at 400 yards, -the movement of the legs can be seen; at 500 yards the colour of the -uniform can be seen. - -For distances over these, think out for yourself which point is halfway -to the object. Estimate how far this may be from you, and then double it -to obtain the distance. Or another way is to estimate the furthest -distance that the object can be away, and then the very nearest it could -be, and strike a mean between the two. - -Objects appear nearer than they really are: First, when the light is -bright and shining on the object; secondly, when looking across water or -snow, or looking uphill or down. Objects appear further off when in the -shade; across a valley; when the background is of the same colour; when -the observer is lying down or kneeling; when there is a heat haze over -the ground. - - - FINDING THE NORTH. - - -Every sailor boy knows the points of the compass by heart and so should -a scout. I have talked a good deal about the north, and you will -understand that it is a most important help to a scout in pathfinding to -know the direction of the north. - -If you have not a compass the sun will tell you by day where the north -is, and the moon and the stars by night. - -At six o'clock in the morning the sun is due east, at nine o'clock he is -south-east, at noon he is south, at three o'clock in the afternoon he is -south-west, and at six o'clock he is due west. In winter he will have -set long before six o'clock, but he will not have reached due west when -he is set. - -The Phoenicians who sailed round Africa in ancient times noticed that -when they started the sun rose on their left-hand side--they were going -south. Then they reported that they got to a strange country where the -sun got up in the wrong quarter, namely, on their right-hand. The truth -was that they had gone round the Cape of Good Hope and were steering -north again up the east side of Africa. - -[Illustration: Directions.] - -To find the south at any time of day by the sun--hold your watch flat, -face upwards, so that the sun shines on it. Turn it round till the hour -hand points at the sun. Then, without moving the watch, lay the edge of -a piece of paper or a pencil across the face of the watch so that it -rests on the centre of the dial and points out halfway between the -Figure XII. and the hour hand. The line given by that pencil will be the -true south and north line. - -(_Instructor should make each boy find the south for himself with a -watch_). - -THE STARS.--The stars appear to circle over us during the night, which -is really due to our earth turning round under them. - -There are various groups which have got names given to them because they -seem to make some kind of pictures or "sky-signs" of men and animals. - -The "Plough" is an easy one to find, being shaped something like a -plough. And it is the most useful one for a scout to know, because in -the northern part of the world it shows him exactly where the north is. -The Plough is also called the "Great Bear," and the four stars in the -curve make its tail. It is the only bear I know of that wears a long -tail. - -[Illustration: Great Bear.] - -The two stars in the Plough called the "Pointers" point out where the -North or Pole Star is. All the stars and constellations move round, as I -have said, during the night, but the Pole Star remains fixed in the -north. There is also the "Little Bear" near the Great Bear, and the last -star in his tail is the North or Pole Star. - -The sky may be compared to an umbrella over you. The pole star is where -the stick goes through the centre of it. - -A real umbrella has been made with all the stars marked on it in their -proper places. If you stand under it and twist it slowly round you see -exactly how the stars quietly go round, but the Pole Star remains steady -in the middle. - -Then another set of stars or "constellation," as it is called, -represents a man wearing a sword and belt, and is named "Orion." It is -easily recognised by the three stars in line, which are the belt, and -three smaller stars in another line, close by which are the sword. Then -two stars to right and left below the sword are his feet, while two more -above the belt are his shoulders, and a group of three small stars -between them make his head. - -Now the great point about Orion is that by him you always can tell which -way the north or Pole Star lies, and which way the south, and you can -see him whether you are in the south or the north part of the world. The -Great Bear you only see when you are in the north, and the Southern -Cross when you are in the south. - -If you draw a line, by holding up your staff against the sky, from the -centre star of Orion's belt through the centre of his head, and carry -that line on through two big stars till it comes to a third, that third -one is the North or Pole star. - -Then if you draw a line the other way, beginning again with the centre -star of the belt, and passing through the centre star of the sword your -line goes through another group of stars shaped like the letter L. And -if you go about as far again past L, you come to the South Pole, which -unfortunately is not marked by any star. - -Roughly, Orion's sword--the three small stars--points north and south. - -The Zulu scouts call Orion's belt and sword the "Ingolubu," or three -pigs pursued by three dogs. The Masai in East Africa say that the three -stars in Orion's belt are three bachelors being followed by three old -maids. You see scouts all know Orion, though under different names. - -[Illustration: Orion and his sword always point North and South.] - -On the south side of the world, that is in South Africa, South America, -and Australia, the Plough or Great Bear is not visible, but the Southern -Cross is seen. The Southern Cross is a good guide as to where the exact -south is, which, of course, tells a scout just as much as the Great Bear -in the north pointing to the North Star. - -[Illustration: Southern Cross.] - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - - _PRACTICES IN PATHFINDING._ - - -_Teach the boys to recognise the Great Bear and the Pole Star, and -Orion; to judge time by the sun; find the south by the watch. Practise -map reading and finding the way by the map; and mark off roads by -blazing, broken branches, and signs drawn on the ground. Practise -judging distance, heights and weights, and numbers._ - -_The way to estimate the distance across a river is to take an object X, -such as a tree or rock on the opposite bank; start off at right angles -to it from A, and pace, say, ninety yards along your bank; on arriving -at sixty yards, plant a stick or stone, B; on arriving at C, thirty -yards beyond that, that is ninety from the start, turn at right angles -and walk inland, counting your paces until you bring the stick and the -distant tree in line; the number of paces that you have taken from the -bank C D will then give you the half distance across A X._ - -[Illustration: Distance.] - -[Illustration: Height.] - -_To find the height of an object, such as a tree (A X), or a house, pace -a distance of, say, eight yards away from it, and there at B plant a -stick, say, six feet high; then pace on until you arrive at a point -where the top of the stick comes in line C with the top of the tree; -then the whole distance A C from the foot is to A X, the height of the -tree, the same as the distance B C, from the stick, is to the height of -the stick; that is if the whole distance A C is thirty-three feet, and -the distance B C from the stick is nine (the stick being six feet high), -the tree is twenty-two feet high._ - -Mr. G. L. Boundy, of Exeter, has been practising his boys in judging -distances in the following manner: - -_He has a board put up on which are given the actual distances and -heights and measurements of the various streets and buildings round -about with which they are well acquainted. This gives the boys a -standard to work upon, and they then go out and guess heights and -distances, and other objects given to them by Mr. Boundy, who has -previously ascertained their correct measurements by inquiry or -otherwise. In this way they are able to learn a good deal of the subject -in the immediate neighbourhood in the middle of the town._ - -_It is often useful for the instructor, if he has a bicycle, to measure -a number of distances beforehand by running over them and counting the -revolutions of his wheel. He can then make the boys guess those -distances, and can check them, knowing the correct distance himself._ - - - GAMES IN PATHFINDING. - - -Instructor takes a patrol in patrolling formation into a strange town or -into an intricate piece of strange country, with a cycling map. He then -gives instructions as to where he wants to go to, makes each scout in -turn lead the patrol, say for seven minutes if cycling, fifteen minutes -if walking. This scout is to find the way entirely by the map, and marks -are given for ability in reading, that is to say, each scout is given -ten marks on starting, and one is deducted for every mistake that he -makes. If he makes no mistake at all throughout the exercise, his ten -small marks will count as one real scout mark towards a badge "of -merit." - -STAR-GAZING.--Take out the scouts on clear nights and post them -separately, and let each find the North Star and Orion, etc., and point -them out to you as you come round. - -JUDGING DISTANCE.--Take a patrol and station its members about in -different directions and with different background, according to the -colour of their clothes; then take another patrol to judge distance of -these points. Two competitors are sent in turn to three different -points. At the first point they are merely given the compass bearing of -the next one, which is some three hundred yards distant, and so on in -succession. At each point each pair of scouts notices regarding the -enemy--first, how many visible; second, how far off; third, what is -their compass direction; fourth, how they are clothed. The best answers -win provided they are within the specified time. The time allowed should -be one minute for observation at each station, and half a minute for -each bit of running. - -FIND THE NORTH.--Scouts are posted thirty yards apart, and each lays -down his staff on the ground pointing to what he considers the exact -north (or south), without using any instrument. The umpire compares each -stick with the compass; the one who guesses nearest wins. This is a -useful game to play at night or on sunless days as well as sunny days. - -OTHER GAMES.--For further games in "Pathfinding," see Appendix, Part VI. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Guide to the Umbrella Star Map," by D. MacEwan, member of the British -Astronomical Association, 1s. "The Umbrella Star Map," made by Reid & -Todd, 215, Sauchiehall Street, Glasgow. (An ordinary umbrella with all -the stars in their proper places on the inside. This map can be -correctly set for any day in the year and any hour, showing the -approximate positions of the stars.) - -"The Science Year Book," by Major Baden-Powell. 5s. King, Sell & Olding, -27, Chancery Lane. - -"An Easy Guide to the Constellations," by the Rev. James Gall. 1s. (Gall -& Inglis.) Contains diagrams of the constellations. - -"Astronomy for Everybody," by Simon Newcomb. 6s. (Publisher, Isbister.) -Also books on astronomy by Professors Ball, Heath, Maunder, and -Flammarion. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 16. - INFORMATION BY SIGNAL. - - -Hidden Despatches--Signalling--Whistle and Flag-Signals. - - -Scouts have to be very clever at passing news secretly from one place to -another, or signalling to each other; and if it should ever happen that -an enemy got into England, the Boy Scouts would be of greatest value if -they have practised this art. - -Before the siege of Mafeking commenced, I received a secret message from -some unknown friend in the Transvaal, who sent me news of the Boers' -plans against the place, and the numbers that they were getting together -of men, horses, and guns. This news came to me by means of a very small -letter which was rolled up in a little ball, the size of a pill, and put -inside a tiny hole in a rough walking stick, and plugged in there with -wax. The stick was given to a native, who merely had orders to come into -Mafeking and give me the stick as a present. Naturally, when he brought -me this stick, and said it was from another white man, I guessed there -must be something inside it, and soon found this very important letter. - -Also I received another letter from a friend, which was written in -Hindustani language, but in English writing, so that anybody reading -would be quite puzzled as to what language it was written in; but to me -it was all as clear as daylight. - -Then when we sent letters out from Mafeking, we used to give them to -natives, who were able to creep out between the Boer outposts, and once -through the line of sentries, the Boers mistook them for their own -natives, and took no further notice of them. They carried their letters -in this way. The letters were all written on thin paper in small -envelopes, and half a dozen letters or more would be crumpled up tightly -into a little ball, and then rolled up into a piece of lead paper, such -as tea is packed in. The native scout would carry a number of these -little balls in his hand, and hanging round his neck loosely by strings. -Then, if he saw he was in danger of being captured by a Boer, he would -drop all his balls on the ground, where they looked exactly like so many -stones, and he would notice landmarks from two or three points round -about him, by which he would be able again to find the exact spot where -the letters were lying; then he would walk boldly on until accosted by -the Boer, who, if he searched him, would have found nothing suspicious -about him. He would then wait about for perhaps a day or two until the -coast was clear, and come back to the spot where the landmarks told him -the letters were lying. - -"Landmarks," you may remember, mean any objects, like trees, mounds, -rocks, or other details which do not move away, and act as signposts for -a scout who notices and remembers them. - - - SIGNALLING. - - -Captain John Smith was one of the first to make use of signals to -express regular words, three hundred years ago. - -He was then fighting on the side of the Austrians against the Turks. He -thought it wicked for Christian men to fight against Christians if it -could possibly be avoided, but he would help any Christian, although a -foreigner, to fight against a heathen; so he joined the Austrians -against the Turks. - -He invented a system of showing lights at night with torches, which when -held in certain positions with each other meant certain words. - -Several officers in the Austrian forces practised these signals till -they knew them. - -On one occasion one of these officers was besieged by the Turks. John -Smith brought a force to help him, and arrived on a hill near the town -in the night. Here he made a number of torch signals, which were read by -the officer inside, and they told him what to do when Smith attacked the -enemy in the rear; and this enabled the garrison to break out -successfully. - -In the American Civil War, Captain Clowry, a scout officer, wanted to -give warning to a large force of his own army that the enemy were going -to attack it unexpectedly during the night, but he could not get to his -friends, because there was a flooded river between them which he could -not cross, and a storm of rain was going on. - -What would you have done if you had been him? - -A good idea struck him. He got hold of an old railway engine that was -standing near him. He lit the fire, and got up steam in her, and then -started to blow the whistle with short and long blasts--what is called -the Morse alphabet. Soon his friends heard and understood, and answered -back with a bugle. And he then spelt out a message of warning to them, -which they read and acted upon. And so their force of 20,000 men was -saved from surprise. - -Lieutenant Boyd-Alexander describes in his book "From the Niger to the -Nile," how a certain tribe of natives in Central Africa signal news to -each other by means of beats on a drum. And I have known tribes in the -forests of the West Coast of Africa who do the same. - -[Illustration: Morse and Semaphore Codes.] - -[Illustration: Morse and Semaphore Codes.] - -Every scout ought to learn the "dot and dash" or Morse method of -signalling, because it comes in most useful whenever you want to send -messages some distance by flag signalling, as in the Army and Navy, and -it is also useful in getting you employment as a telegraphist. It is not -difficult to learn if you set about it with a will. I found it most -useful once during the Boer War. My column had been trying to get past a -Boer force who was holding a pass in the mountains. Finding they were -too strong for us, we gave it up late in the evening, and leaving a lot -of fires alight as if we were in camp in front of them, we moved during -the night by a rapid march right round the end of the mountain range, -and by daylight next day we were exactly in rear of them without their -knowing it. We then found a telegraph line evidently leading from them -to their headquarters some fifty miles further off, so we sat down by -the telegraph wire and attached our own little wire to it and read all -the messages they were sending, and they gave us most valuable -information. But we should not have been able to do that had it not been -that some of our scouts could read the Morse code. - -Then the semaphore signalling, which is done by waving your arms at -different angles to each other, is most useful and quite easy to learn, -and is known by every soldier and sailor in the service. Here you have -all the different letters, and the different angles at which you have to -put your arms to represent those letters, and though it looks -complicated in the picture, when you come to work it out, you will find -it is very simple. - -For all letters from A to G the right arm only is used, making a quarter -of a circle for each letter in succession. Then from H to N (except J), -the right arm stands at A, while the left moves round the circle again -for the other letters. From O to S the right arm stands at B, and the -left arm moves round as before. For T, V, Y, and the "annul" the right -arm stands at C, the left moving to the next point of the circle -successively. - -The letters A to K also mean figures 1 to 9, if you first make the sign -=Y= to show that you are going to send numbers. - -If you want to write a despatch that will puzzle most people to read, -use the Morse or Semaphore letters in place of the ordinary alphabet. It -will be quite readable to any of your friends who understand signalling. - -Also if you want to use a secret language in your patrol you should all -set to work to learn "Esperanto." It is not difficult, and is taught in -a little book costing one penny. This language is being used in all -countries so that you would be able to get on with it abroad now. - - - WHISTLE AND FLAG SIGNALS. - - -Each patrol leader should provide himself with a whistle and a lanyard -or cord for keeping it. The following commands and signals should be at -your finger ends, so that you can teach them to your patrol, and know -how to order it properly. - - - WORDS OF COMMAND. - - - "Fall in" (in line). - "Alert" (stand up smartly). - "Easy" (stand at ease). - "Stand easy" (sit or lie down without leaving the ranks). - "Dismiss" (break off). - "Right" (or left); (each scout turns accordingly). - "Patrol right" (or left); (each patrol with its scouts in line - wheels to that hand). - "Quick march" (walk smartly, stepping off on the left foot). - "Double" (run at smart pace, arms hanging loose). - "Scouts' Pace" (walk fifty yards and run fifty yards alternately). - - - SIGNALS AND SIGNS. - - -When a scoutmaster wants to call his troop together he makes his bugler -sound the "The Scout's Call." - -Patrol leaders thereupon call together their patrols by sounding their -whistles, followed by their patrol (animal) war cry. Then they double -their patrol to the scoutmaster. - - Whistle Signals are these: One long blast means: "Silence;" "Alert;" - "Look out for my next signal." - - 1. A succession of long slow blasts means: "Go out;" "Get further - away;" or "Advance;" "Extend;" "Scatter." - - 2. A succession of short, sharp blasts means: "Rally;" "Close in;" - "Come together;" "Fall in." - - 3. A succession of short and long blasts alternately means: "Alarm;" - "Look out;" "Be ready;" "Man your alarm posts." - - 4. Three short blasts followed by one long one, from scoutmaster - calls up the patrol leaders--_i.e._ "Leaders come here!" - -Any whistle signal must be instantly obeyed at the double as fast as -ever you can run--no matter what other job you may be doing at the time. - -Hand Signals, which can also be made by patrol leaders with their patrol -flags when necessary. - -Hand waved several times across the face from side to side, or flag -waved horizontally from side to side opposite the face means: "No; Never -mind; As you were." - -Hand or flag held high, and waved very slowly from side to side at full -extent of arm, or whistle a succession of slow blasts means: "Extend; Go -further out; Scatter." - -Hand or flag held high and waved quickly from side to side at full -extent of arm, or whistle a succession of short, quick blasts means: -"Close in; Rally; Come here." - -Hand or flag pointing in any direction means: "Go in that direction." - -Hand or flag jumped rapidly up and down several times, means: "Run." - -Hand or flag held straight up over head, means: "Stop;" "Halt." - -When a leader is shouting an order or message to a scout who is some way -off, the scout, if he hears what is being said, should hold up his hand -level with his head all the time. If he cannot hear he should stand -still making no sign. The leader will then repeat louder or beckon to -the scout to come in nearer. - -The following signals are made by a scout with his staff when he is sent -out to reconnoitre within sight of his patrol, and they have the -following meanings: Staff held up horizontally, that is flat with both -hands above the head, means "a few enemy in sight." - -The same, but with staff moved up and down slowly, means "a number of -enemy in sight, a long way off." - -The same, staff moved up and down rapidly means "a number of enemy in -sight, and close by." - -The staff held straight up over the head means "no enemy in sight." - - - PRACTICES IN SIGNALLING. - - -Practice laying, lighting, and use of signal fires of smoke or flame. - -Practice whistle and drill signals. - -Teach Semaphore and Morse Codes; also Esperanto if feasible. - -Encourage competitive ingenuity in concealing despatches on the person. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_In all games and competitions, it should be arranged as far as possible -that all the scouts should take part, because we do not want to have -merely one or two brilliant performers, and the others no use at all. -All ought to get practice, and all ought to be pretty good. In -competitions where there are enough entries to make heats, ties should -be run off by losers instead of the usual system of by winners, and the -game should be to find out which are the worst instead of which are the -best. Good men will strive just as hard not to be worst, as they would -to gain a prize, and this form of competition gives the bad man most -practice._ - - - MARKS TOWARDS BADGES OF HONOUR IN CAMPAIGNING. - - -Making a complete model bridge. Up to four marks. - -Lay and light the following fires separately, using only six matches for -the whole: First, cooking fire, and cook a bannock. Second, flame signal -fire and make signals. Third, smoke signal fire and make signals. Marks -up to three. - -To measure without instruments, within ten per cent. of correctness, -three different widths of river, or impassable ground, without crossing -it. Heights of three different trees or buildings. Number of sheep in a -flock, stones on a table, etc. Weights of four different things from one -ounce up to one hundred pounds. Four distances between one inch and one -mile. Marks up to five for the whole lot. - - - DISPATCH RUNNING. - - -A scout is given a dispatch to take to the headquarters of a besieged -town, which may be a real town (village, farm, or house), and he must -return with a receipt for it. He must wear a coloured rag 2ft. long -pinned on to his shoulder. He must start at least four miles away from -the town he is going to. Besiegers who have to spot him can place -themselves where they like, but must not go nearer to the headquarters' -building than three hundred yards. (Best to give certain boundaries that -they know or can recognise.) Anyone found within that limit by the -umpire will be ruled out as shot by the defenders at headquarters. The -dispatch runner can use any ruse he likes, except dressing up as a -woman, but he must always wear the red rag on his shoulder. To catch -him, the enemy must get the red rag from him. Ten hours may be allowed -as the limit of time, by which the dispatch runner should get his -message to headquarters and get back again to the starting-point with -the receipt. This game may also be made a life-and-death venture, in -which case any scout who volunteers to risk his life (_i.e._ his scout's -badge) in getting through with a dispatch, gains the badge "For Merit" -if he wins; but if he fails, he loses his scout's badge (fleurs-de-lis), -and cannot get it again, although he may still remain a member of the -corps. The enemy win three marks each if they spot him, and lose three -marks if he succeeds. To win a badge of merit there must be not less -than two patrols out against him. A similar game can be played in a -city, but requires modifications to suit the local conditions. - -For Exploration Practice, see Appendix, Part VI., for imitating -exploring expedition in Africa, Arctic regions, etc. - - - DISPLAY. - - -Act a scene of castaways on a desert island. They make camp fire: pick -seaweed, grass, roots, etc., and cook them: Make pots, etc., out of -clay: Weave mats out of grass: Build raft, and if water is available get -afloat in it: put up a mast and grass mat sail, etc.: and punt or sail -away, or can be rescued by sighting ship and making smoke signals or -getting a boat's crew of sailors to come and fetch them. - - - SCOUTING FOR BOYS. - - CONTENTS OF PARTS IV., V., and VI. - - PART IV. - - ENDURANCE AND HEALTH. - - CHIVALRY AND BRAVE DEEDS. - - DISCIPLINE. - - - PART V. - - SAVING LIFE AND FIRST-AID. - - PATRIOTISM AND LOYALTY. - - - PART VI. - - SCOUTING GAMES, COMPETITIONS, AND PLAYS. - - WORDS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - - - - WHAT PARTS I. and II. CONTAIN. - - Part I.--SCOUTCRAFT. - - SPECIAL FOREWORD FOR INSTRUCTORS.--The Boy - Scouts scheme and its easy application _to all existing - organisations_. - - SCOUTCRAFT.--Its wide uses and wide interest. - - SUMMARY OF SCOUT'S COURSE OF INSTRUCTION, - showing the scope of Scout's work. - - ORGANISATION.--Dress, secret signs, scouts' songs, - and tests for badges of honour. - - SCOUTS' LAW AND SCOUTS' HONOUR under the - guiding motto "Be Prepared." - - SCOUTING GAMES AND PRACTICES for indoors and - out of doors, in town and in country. - - - Part II.--TRACKING and WOODCRAFT. - - OBSERVATION and its value; how to use your eyes, - nose, and ears, and how to follow a night trail. - - SPOORING.--Tracks of men and animals and games - in tracking. - - READING "SIGN" and making deductions from it. - - WOODCRAFT.--How to stalk and how to hide properly. - - ANIMALS.--How to stalk and know them--a better - game than stamp collecting. - - BIRDS, FISHES, AND INSECTS all scouts should know. - - PLANTS AND TREES. - - GAMES AND COMPETITIONS in Tracking, Stalking, and - Woodcraft. - - - - - Part IV. FORTNIGHTLY. Price 4d. net. - - SCOUTING - FOR BOYS - - - (LIEUT. GEN. BADEN POWELL C.B.) - -[Illustration: The Boy Scout in Action.] - -PUBLISHED BY HORACE COX, WINDSOR HOUSE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, LONDON, E.C. - - - - - Scouting for Boys. - - A HANDBOOK FOR INSTRUCTION - IN - GOOD CITIZENSHIP, - - by - - Lieut.-General R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B., F.R.G.S. - - _All communications should be addressed to_-- - - LIEUT.-GENERAL BADEN-POWELL, - - BOY SCOUTS' OFFICE, - - GOSCHEN BUILDINGS, - - HENRIETTA STREET, - - LONDON, W.C. - - _by whom Scouts will be enrolled, and from where - all further information can be obtained._ - - Copyrighted by Lieut.-General R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B., F.R.G.S. - - 1908. - - - - - PART IV. - - -CONTENTS: CHAPTER VI. - -ENDURANCE FOR SCOUTS; - -Or, How to be Strong. - -HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS for Helping in a Great National Work. - -CAMP FIRE YARNS. - - 17.--HOW TO GROW STRONG: Endurance for Scouting; Body Exercises; - Care of the Body, Nose, Ears, Eyes, Teeth, etc. - - 18.--HEALTH-GIVING HABITS: Keep Clean; Don't Smoke; Don't Drink; - Avoid Self-Abuse; Rise Early; Laugh and Grow Fat. - - 19.--PREVENTING DISEASE: Camp Doctoring; Fighting the Microbes; - Proper Food; Clothing; Use of Drill. - -PRACTICES, GAMES, AND BODY EXERCISES. BOOKS ON HEALTH. - -CONTENTS: CHAPTER VII. - -(_Commences on page 240._) - -CHIVALRY of the KNIGHTS. - -HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - -CAMP FIRE YARNS. - - 20.--CHIVALRY TO OTHERS: Knight Errantry; Helpfulness; Courtesy. - - 21.--SELF-DISCIPLINE: Honour; Obedience; Courage; Cheeriness. - - 22.--SELF-IMPROVEMENT: Religion; Thrift; How to get on. - -PRACTICES, GAMES, DISPLAYS, ETC., IN CHIVALRY. - -BOOKS TO READ. - - - ENDURANCE FOR SCOUTS. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - HOW TO HELP IN A GREAT NATIONAL WORK. - - -_Recent reports on the deterioration of our race ought to act as a -warning to be taken in time before it goes too far._ - -_One cause which contributed to the downfall of the Roman Empire was the -fact that the soldiers fell away from the standard of their forefathers -in bodily strength._ - -_Our standard of height in the Army was 5ft. 6in. in 1845; it was_ FOUR -INCHES _less in 1895. In 1900 forty-four men in every thousand recruits -weighed under 7st. 12lbs.; in 1905 this deficiency had increased to -seventy-six per thousand._ - -_This year our recruits were two inches below the standard height of men -of their age_, viz., _eighteen to nineteen, and six pounds under the -average weight_. - -_Three thousand men were sent home from the South African War on account -of bad teeth._ - -_Reports on school children, made by the London County Council, show -that out of 700 examined only twenty had sound teeth, 323 had more than -five teeth decayed._ - -_Out of 1,521 examined for adenoids in the throat 29 per cent. had -enlargements, 10 per cent. required operation. Out of 1,000 boys of -thirteen, sons of rich or well-to-do persons, examined by Dr. Clement -Dukes, 526 had knock-knees, 445 had curvature of the spine, 329 flat -feet, 126 pigeon-breasts--all preventable deformities. In this case, -however, the teeth were well cared for._ - -_Deafness from adenoids and weak eyesight are also very prevalent among -them._ - -_Dr. Wright Thomson, in the "British Medical Journal," September 14th, -1907, shows how town children suffer greatly from defective sight, which -might be, to a great extent, remedied by special exercises for the eyes -and by good feeding._ - -_The report [see Blue Book C. D. 3637] last year on the school children -of Glasgow showed their average weight and height were very much below -the standard; and these varied almost exactly according to the number of -rooms occupied by the family, that is, according to the air space -available._ - -_These and the many similar reports show that much_ PREVENTABLE -_deterioration is being allowed to creep in among the rising -generation_. - -_Then there is also prevalent a great amount of illness resulting from -self-abuse and venereal disease, as well as from drink. Also much pauper -over-population due to want of self-restraint on the part of men and -women._ - -_The training of Boy Scouts would be therefore incomplete if it did not -endeavour to help in remedying these evils. Some idea is much needed -among boys of their personal hygiene. It has been stated on good -authority that half our losses in the Boer War from sickness might have -been avoided had our men and officers had any knowledge of personal care -of their health._ - -_No doubt it is the same in peace time, as numbers of men are thrown out -of work by sickness, which might be avoided if they knew how to look -after themselves, and took reasonable precautions._ - -_Since most of these causes of physical decay are preventable, they open -to instructors a field for doing a work of national value._ - -_For these reasons the following chapter suggests the instruction of -boys in being PERSONALLY RESPONSIBLE for their own Strength, Health and -Sanitary Surroundings._ - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - ENDURANCE for SCOUTS; - - -or, - - -How to be Strong. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 17. - HOW TO GROW STRONG. - - -Need for Scouts to be strong--Exercises--Care of -Body--Nose--Ears--Eyes--Teeth--Practices. - - - A SCOUT'S ENDURANCE. - - -A scout lay sick in hospital in India with that most fatal disease -called cholera. The doctor told the native man in attendance on him that -the only chance of saving his life was to violently warm up his feet and -keep the blood moving in his body by constantly rubbing him. The moment -the doctor's back was turned the native gave up rubbing and squatted -down to have a quiet smoke. The poor patient, though he could not speak, -understood all that was going on--and he was so enraged at the conduct -of his native attendant, that he resolved then and there that he would -get well if only to give the native a lesson. Having made up his mind to -get well he _got_ well. - -A scout's motto is "Never say die till you're dead"--and if he acts up -to this it will pull him out of many a bad place when everything seems -to be going wrong for him. It means a mixture of pluck, patience, and -strength, which we call "Endurance." - -The great South African hunter and scout, F. C. Selous, gave a great -example of scout's endurance when on a hunting expedition in Barotseland -north of the Zambesi River some years ago. In the middle of the night -his camp was suddenly attacked by a hostile tribe who fired into it at -close range and charged in. - -He and his small party of natives scattered at once into the darkness -and hid themselves away in the long grass. Selous himself had snatched -up his rifle and a few cartridges and got safely into the grass. But he -could not find any of his men, and seeing that the enemy had got -possession of his camp and that there were still a few hours of darkness -before him in which to make his escape, he started off southward, using -the stars of the Southern Cross as his guide. - -He crept past an outpost of the enemy whom he overheard talking, and -then swam across a river and finally got well away, only dressed in a -shirt, and shorts and shoes. For the next few days and nights he kept -walking southward, having frequently to hide to avoid hostile natives. -He shot deer for food. - -But one night going into what he thought was a friendly village he had -his rifle stolen from him, and was again a fugitive without any means of -protecting himself or of getting food. However, he was not one to give -in while there was a chance of life left, and he pushed on and on till -at length he reached a place where he met some of his men who had also -escaped, and after further tramping they got safely back into friendly -country. - -But what a terrible time they must have had! - -Three weeks had passed since the attack, and the great part of that time -Selous had been alone--hunted, starving, and bitterly cold at night, and -in sweltering heat by day. - -None but a scout with extraordinary endurance could have lived through -it, but then Selous is a man who as a lad had made himself strong by -care and exercise; and he neither drinks nor smokes. And he kept up his -pluck all the time. - -It shows you that if you want to get through such adventures safely when -you are a man you must train yourself up to be strong, healthy, and -active as a lad. - - - EXERCISES AND THEIR OBJECT. - - -There is a great deal of nonsense in fashion in the way of bodily -exercises; so many people seem to think that their only object is to -make huge muscle. But to make yourself strong and healthy it is -necessary to begin with your inside and to get the blood into good order -and the heart to work well; that is the secret of the whole thing, and -physical exercises should be taken with that intention. This is the way -to do it: - - (_a_) MAKE THE HEART STRONG, in order to pump the blood properly to - every part of the body and so to build up flesh, bone, and muscle. - - _Exercise_: The "Struggle" and "Wrist Pushing." See Page 219. - - (_b_) MAKE THE LUNGS STRONG, in order to revive the blood with fresh - air. - - _Exercise_: "Deep breathing." See Page 227. - - (_c_) MAKE THE SKIN PERSPIRE, to get rid of the dirt from the blood. - - _Exercise_: Bath, or dry rub with a damp towel every day. - - (_d_) MAKE THE STOMACH WORK, to feed the blood. - - _Exercise_: "Cone," or "Body Bending," and "Twisting." See Page 237. - - (_e_) MAKE THE BOWELS ACTIVE, to remove the remains of food and dirt - from the body. - - EXERCISE: "Body Bending" and "Kneading the Abdomen." Drink plenty of - good water. Regular daily "rear." - - (_f_) WORK MUSCLES IN EACH PART OF THE BODY, to make the blood - circulate to that part, and so increase your strength. - - _Exercise_: Running and walking, and special exercises of special - muscles, such as "Wrist Pushing," etc. - -The secret of keeping well and healthy is to keep your blood clean and -active. These different exercises will do that if you will use them -everyday. Someone has said, "If you practise body exercises every -morning you will never be ill: and if you also drink a pint of hot water -every night you will never die." - -The blood thrives on simple good food, plenty of exercise, plenty or -fresh air, cleanliness of the body both inside and out, and proper rest -of body and mind at intervals. - -The Japs are particularly strong and healthy, as was shown in the late -war with Russia. There was very little sickness among them and those who -were wounded generally very quickly recovered because their skin was -clean and their blood was in a healthy, sound condition. They are the -best example that we can copy. They keep themselves very clean by having -two or three baths every day. - -They eat very plain food, chiefly rice and fruit, and not much of it. -They drink plenty of water, but no spirits. They take lots of exercise. -They make themselves good-tempered and do not worry their brain. They -live in fresh air as much as possible day and night. Their particular -exercise is "Ju-Jitsu," which is more of a game than drill and is -generally played in pairs. And pupils get to like the game so much that -they generally go on with it after their course of instruction has -finished. - -By Ju-Jitsu, the muscles and body are developed in a natural way in the -open air as a rule. It requires no apparatus, and once the muscles have -been formed by it they do not disappear again when you cease the -practices as is the case in ordinary gymnastics. - -Admiral Kamimura, the great Admiral of our friends the Japanese, -strongly recommends all young men and lads to practise Ju-Jitsu, as it -not only makes them strong, but also quick in the mind. - - - THE NOSE. - - -A scout must be able to smell well in order to find his enemy by night. -If he always breathes through the nose and not through the mouth this -helps him considerably. But there are other reasons more important than -that for always breathing through the nose. Fifty years ago, Mr. Catlin -in America wrote a book called "Shut your mouth and save your life," and -he showed how the Red Indians for a long time had adopted that method -with their children to the extent of tying up their jaws at night to -ensure their only breathing through their nose. - -Breathing through the nose prevents germs of disease getting from the -air into the throat and stomach, it also prevents a growth in the back -of the throat called "adenoids" which are apt to stop the breathing -power of the nostrils, and also to cause deafness. - -For a scout nose-breathing is also specially useful. - -By keeping the mouth shut you prevent yourself from getting thirsty when -you are doing hard work. And also at night if you are in the habit of -breathing through the nose it prevents snoring, and snoring is a -dangerous thing if you are sleeping anywhere in an enemy's country. -Therefore practise keeping your mouth shut and breathing through your -nose at all times. - - - EARS. - - -A scout must be able to hear well. Generally the ears are very delicate -and once damaged are apt to become incurably deaf. People are too apt to -fiddle about with their ears in cleaning them by putting the corners of -handkerchiefs, hairpins and so on into them, and also stuffing them up -with hard cotton wool, all of which are dangerous with such a delicate -organ as the ear, the drum of the ear being a very delicate, -tightly-stretched skin which is easily damaged. Very many children have -had the drums of their ears permanently injured by getting a box on the -ear. - - - EYES. - - -A scout, of course, must have particularly good eyesight; he must be -able to see anything very quickly and to see at a long way off. By -practising your eyes in looking at things at a great distance they will -grow stronger. While you are young you should save your eyes as much as -possible, or they are not strong when you get older: therefore avoid -reading by lamplight as much as possible and also sit with your back or -side to the light when doing any work during the day; if you sit facing -the light it strains your eyes. - -The strain of the eyes is a very common failure with growing boys, -although very often they do not know it, and headaches come most -frequently from the eyes being strained; frowning on the part of a boy -is very generally a sign that his eyes are being strained. - -A scout, besides having good eyesight, must be able to tell the colour -of things which he sees. Colour blindness is a great infliction which -some boys suffer from. It takes away a pleasure from them, and it also -makes them useless for certain trades and professions. - -For instance, a railway signalman or engine-driver or a sailor would not -be much good if he couldn't tell the difference between red and green. - -It can very often be cured, and a simple way of doing this, if you find -you are rather colour blind, is to get a collection of little bits of -wool, or paper, of every different kind of colour, and pick out which -you think is red, blue, yellow, green, and so on, and then get someone -to tell you where you were right and where wrong. Then you go at it -again, and in time you will find yourself improving, until you have no -difficulty in recognising the right colours. It is better still to -practise by looking at coloured lights at night in chemists' shops, -railway signals, etc. - - - TEETH. - - -A would-be recruit came up to the recruiting officer to be enlisted -during the Boer War. He was found to be a sufficiently strong and -well-made man but when they came to examine his teeth they found that -these were in bad condition, and he was told that he could not be -accepted as a soldier. To this he replied: "But, sir, that seems hard -lines. Surely we don't have to eat the enemy when we've killed them, do -we?" - -A scout with bad teeth is no use at all for scouting work, because he -has to live on hard biscuits and hard meat which he cannot possibly eat -or digest if his teeth are not good, and good teeth depend upon how you -look after them when you are young, it means that you should keep them -very carefully clean. At least twice a day they should be brushed, when -you get up in the morning and when you go to bed, both inside and out, -with a tooth brush and tooth powder; and should be rinsed with water if -possible after every meal but especially after eating fruit or acid -food. - -Scouts in the jungle cannot always find tooth brushes, but they make -substitutes out of dry sticks which they fray out at the end and make an -imitation of a brush. - -Three thousand men had to be sent away from the war in South Africa -because their teeth were so bad that they could not chew the hard -biscuits, etc., on which they had to live there. - -[Illustration: Camp Toothbrush.] - -"Out West," in America, cowboys are generally supposed to be pretty -rough customers, but they are in reality peace scouts of a high order. -They live a hard life doing hard and dangerous work far away from towns -and civilisation--where nobody sees them. But there is one civilised -thing that they do--they clean their teeth every day, morning and -evening. - -Years ago I was travelling through Natal on horseback, and I was anxious -to find a lodging for the night, when I came across a hut evidently -occupied by a white man, but nobody was about. In looking round inside -the hut, I noticed that though it was very roughly furnished there were -several tooth-brushes on what served as a wash-hand stand, so I guessed -that the owner must be a decent fellow, and I made myself at home until -he came in, and I found that I had guessed aright. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - - _PRACTICES IN DEVELOPING STRENGTH._ - - - MEASUREMENT OF THE BOY. - - -_It is of paramount importance to teach the young citizen to assume -responsibility for his own development and health._ - -_Physical drill is all very well as a disciplinary means of development, -but it does not give the lad any responsibility in the matter._ - -_It is therefore deemed preferable to tell each boy, according to his -age, what ought to be his height, weight, and various measurements (such -as chest, waist, arm, leg, etc.). He is then measured, and learns in -which points he fails to come up to the standard. He can then be shown -which exercises to practise for himself in order to develop those -particular points. Encouragement must afterwards be given by periodical -measurements, say every three months or so._ - -_Cards can be obtained from the "Boy Scouts" Office, Henrietta Street, -London, W.C., which, besides giving the standard measurements for the -various ages, give columns to be filled in periodically showing the -boy's re-measurements and progress in development. If each boy has his -card it is a great incentive to him to develope himself at odd times -when he has a few minutes to spare._ - -_Teach how to make camp tooth brushes out of sticks. "Dragon-root" -sticks for cleaning teeth can be got at chemists' shops as samples._ - - - GAMES TO DEVELOP STRENGTH. - - -BOXING, wrestling, rowing, skipping, cock-fighting, are all valuable -health aids to developing strength. - -OLD SPOTTY-FACE (To develop eyesight).--Prepare squares of cardboard -divided into about a dozen small squares. Each scout should take one, -and should have a pencil and go off a few hundred yards, or, if indoors, -as far as space will allow. The umpire then takes a large sheet of -cardboard, with twelve squares ruled on it of about three inch sides if -in the open, or one and a half to two inches if indoors. The umpire has -a number of black paper discs (half an inch diameter) and pins ready, -and sticks about half a dozen on to his card, dotted about where he -likes. He holds up his card so that it can be seen by the scouts. They -then gradually approach, and as they get within sight they mark their -cards with the same pattern of spots. The one who does so at the -farthest distance from the umpire wins. Give five points for every spot -correctly shown, deduct one point for every two inches nearer than the -furthest man. This teaches long sight. - -[Illustration: "Spotty-face" for Strengthening the Eyesight.] - -"QUICK SIGHT" can also be taught with the same apparatus, by allowing -the scouts to come fairly close, and then merely showing your card for -five seconds, and let them mark their cards from memory. The one who is -most correct wins. - -"THE STRUGGLE."--Two players face each other about a yard apart, stretch -arms out sideways, lock fingers of both hands, and lean towards each -other till their chests touch, push chest to chest, and see who can -drive the other back to the wall of the room or on to a goal line. At -first a very short struggle is sufficient to set their hearts pumping, -but after practice for a few days the heart grows stronger and they can -go on for a long time. - -[Illustration: The "Struggle" for Strengthening the Heart.] - -"WRIST PUSHING" by one man alone. Stand with both your arms to the front -about level with the waist, cross your wrists so that one hand has -knuckles up, the other knuckles down. Clench the fists. - -Now make the lower hand press upwards and make the upper hand press -downwards. - -Press as hard as you can with both wrists gradually, and only after -great resistance let the lower push the upper one upwards till opposite -your fore-head, then let the upper press the lower down, the lower one -resisting all the time. - -These two exercises, although they sound small and simple, if carried -out with all your might, develop most muscles in your body and -especially those about the heart. They should not be carried on too long -at a time, but should be done at frequent intervals during the day for a -minute or so. - -"WRIST PUSHING" can also be played by two boys half facing each other, -each putting out the wrist nearest to his opponent, at arm's length; -pressing it against the other's wrist and trying to turn him round -backwards. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Cassell's Physical Educator," by E. Miles (Cassell & Co.). A complete -compendium of all kinds of Physical Training for boys and girls. - -"Ju-jitsu." Price 6d. (Published by Richard Fox.) - -"School Games," by T. Chesterton. (Educational Supply Association.) - -"Boxing," by A. J. Newton, 1s. (C. A. Pearson Ltd.) - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 18. - HEALTH-GIVING HABITS. - - - Keep Clean--Don't Smoke--Don't Drink--Avoid Self-Abuse--Rise - Early--Laugh and Grow Fat. - - - HOW TO KEEP HEALTHY. - - -All the great peace-scouts who have succeeded in exploring or hunting -expeditions in wild countries have only been able to get on by being -pretty good doctors themselves; because diseases, accidents, and wounds -are always being suffered by them or their men, and they don't find -doctors and chemists' shops in the jungles to cure them. So that a scout -who does not know something about doctoring would never get on at all; -he might just as well stay at home for all the good he will be. - -Therefore, practise keeping healthy yourself, and then you will be able -to show others how to keep themselves healthy too. - -In this way you can do many good turns. - -David Livingstone, the great missionary and peace-scout, endeared -himself to the natives by his cleverness as a doctor. - -Also, if you know how to look after yourself you need never have to pay -for medicines. The great English poet, Dryden, in his poem, "Cymon and -Iphigenia," wrote that it was better to trust to fresh air and exercise -than to pay doctors' bills to keep yourself healthy: - - Better to hunt in fields for health unbought - Than fee the doctor for a nauseous draught; - The wise, for cure, on exercise depend; - God never made his work for man to mend. - - - KEEP YOURSELF CLEAN. - - -In the war in South Africa we lost an enormous number of men dying from -disease as well as from wounds. The Japs, in their war, lost very few -from sickness, and a very small proportion of those who were wounded. -What made the difference? Probably a good many things. Our men were not -so particular as to what water they drank as the Japs were, and they ate -more meat than the Japs; but, also, they did not keep themselves or -their clothes very clean--it was often difficult to find water. The -Japs, on the other hand, kept themselves very clean, with baths every -day. - -If you cut your hand when it is dirty it is very likely to fester, and -to become very sore; but if your hand is quite clean and freshly washed -no harm will come of it, it heals up at once. It was the same with -wounds in the war; they became very bad in the case of men who had not -kept themselves clean. - -Cleaning your skin helps to clean your blood. The Japs say that half the -good of exercise is lost if you do not have a bath immediately after it. - -It may not be always possible for you to get a bath every day, but you -can at any rate rub yourself over with a wet towel, or scrub yourself -with a dry one, and you ought not to miss a single day in doing this if -you want to keep fit and well. - -You should also keep clean in your clothing, both your underclothing as -well as that which shows. Beat it out with a stick every day before -putting it on. - -And to be healthy and strong you must keep your blood healthy and clean -inside you. This is done by breathing in lots of pure, fresh air, by -deep breathing, and by clearing out all dirty matter from inside your -stomach, which is done by having a "rear" daily, without fail; many -people are the better for having it twice a day. If there is any -difficulty about it one day, drink plenty of good water, both morning -and evening, and practise body-twisting exercises, and all should be -well. - -Never start work in the morning without some sort of food inside you, if -it is only a cup of hot water. - -Never bathe in deep water very soon after a meal, it is very likely to -cause cramp, which doubles you up, and so you get drowned. - - - SMOKING. - - -A scout does not smoke. Any boy can smoke; it is not such a very -wonderful thing to do. But a scout will not do it because he is not such -a fool. He knows that when a lad smokes before he is fully grown up it -is almost sure to make his heart feeble, and the heart is the most -important organ in a lad's body. It pumps the blood all over him to form -flesh, bone, and muscle. If the heart does not do its work the body -cannot grow to be healthy. Any scout knows that smoking spoils his -eyesight, and also his sense of smell, which is of greatest importance -to him for scouting on active service. - -[Illustration: The boy who apes the man by smoking will never be much -good.] - -[Illustration: A strong and healthy boy has the ball at his feet.] - -Sir William Broadbent, the great doctor, and Professor Sims Woodhead -have both told us what bad effects tobacco smoking has on the health of -boys. Numerous well-known sportsmen and others in all kinds of -professions have given up the use of tobacco as they find they can do -better without it. Lord Roberts and Lord Wolseley as soldiers, Lord -Charles Beresford as a sailor, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the judge, -Sir William Grantham, all do not smoke, nor do Dr. Grace the cricketer, -Mr. Noble and seven of the chief Australian cricketers, Mr. Eustace -Miles the champion tennis player, Basset the football player, Hanlon the -sculler, Weston the pedestrian, Taylor the golf player, Burnham the -scout, Selous the hunter, and very many other celebrated men. They are -all non-smokers. - -The railway and post office authorities in America will not employ boys -who smoke. I know one big employer who not only does not smoke, but will -not employ a boy who does. So with a great many other employers in Great -Britain. In Japan no boy under twenty is allowed to smoke, and if he -does his parents are taken up and fined. - -Professor Osler, in speaking against tobacco, said it would be a good -thing if all the beer and spirits in England could be thrown into the -sea one day, and if, on the second day, you dumped all the tobacco there -too it would be very good for everyone in England--although unhealthy -for the fish. - -No boy ever began smoking because he liked it, but generally because -either he feared being chaffed by the other boys as afraid to smoke, or -because he thought that by smoking he would look like a great man--when -all the time he only looks like a little ass. - -So don't funk, but just make up your own mind for yourself that you -don't mean to smoke till you are grown up; and stick to it. That will -show you to be a man much more than any slobbering about with a -half-smoked cigarette between your lips. The other fellows will in the -end respect you much more, and will probably in many cases secretly -follow your lead. If they do this you will already have done a good -thing in the world, although you are only a boy. From that small start -you will most probably go on and do big things as you grow up. - - - DRINKING. - - -A priest in the East End of London has lately stated that out of a -thousand cases of distress known to him only two or three were not -caused by drink. - -A soldierly-looking man came up to me one night and brought out his -discharge certificates, showing that he had served with me in South -Africa. He said he could get no work, and he was starving. Every man's -hand was against him, apparently because he was a soldier. My nose and -eyes told me in a moment another tale, and that was the real cause of -his being in distress. - -A stale smell of tobacco and beer hung about his clothes, his -finger-tips were yellow with cigarette smoke, he had even taken some -kind of scented lozenge to try and hide the whisky smell in his breath. -No wonder nobody would employ him, or give him more money to drink with, -for that was all that he would do with money if he got it. - -Very much of the poverty and distress in this country is brought about -by men getting into the habit of wasting their money and time on drink. -And a great deal of crime, and also of illness, and even madness is due -to the same habit of drinking too much. Liquor--that is beer or -spirits--is not at all necessary to make a man strong and well. Quite -the contrary. The old saying, "Strong drink makes weak men," is a very -true one. - -Yet £166,400,000 were spent last year alone on drink in the United -Kingdom--enough to have made every family in the country better off by -£15 if they had drunk water. And this £15 would be increased to £22 if -the men gave up tobacco. - -It would be simply impossible for a man who drinks to be a scout. Keep -off liquor from the very first, and make up your mind to have nothing to -do with it. Water, tea, or coffee are quite good enough drinks for -quenching your thirst or for picking you up at any time, or if it is -very hot lemonade or a squeeze of lemon are much better refreshment. - -A good scout trains himself pretty well to do without liquid. It is very -much a matter of habit. If you keep your mouth shut when walking or -running, or chew a pebble (which also makes you keep your mouth shut), -you do not get thirsty like you do when you go along with your mouth -open sucking in the air and dry dust. But you must also be in good, hard -condition. If you are fat from want of exercise you are sure to get -thirsty and want to drink every mile. If you do not let yourself drink -the thirst wears off after a short time. If you keep drinking water on -the line of march, or while playing games, it helps to tire you and -spoils your wind. - -It is often difficult to avoid taking strong drinks when you meet -friends who want to treat you, but they generally like you all the -better if you say you don't want anything, as then they don't have to -pay for it; if they insist you can take a gingerbeer or something quite -harmless. But it is a stupid fashion when, in order to prove that you -are friends, you have to drink with each other. Luckily it is dying out -now; the best men do not do it because they know it does them no good. -Wasters like to stand about a bar talking and sipping--generally at the -other fellow's expense, but they are wasters, and it is as well to keep -out of their company, if you want to get on and have a good time. - - - EARLY RISING. - - -The scout's time for being most active is in the early morning, because -that is the time when wild animals all do their feeding and moving -about; and also in war the usual hour for an attack is just before dawn, -when the attackers can creep up unseen in the dark, and get sufficient -light to enable them to carry out the attack suddenly while the other -people are still asleep. - -So a scout trains himself to the habit of getting up very early; and -when once he is in the habit it is no trouble at all to him, like it is -to some fat fellows who lie asleep after the daylight has come. - -The Emperor Charlemagne, who was a great scout in the old days, used -always to get up in the middle of the night. - -The Duke of Wellington, who, like Napoleon Bonaparte, preferred to sleep -on a little camp bed, used to say, "When it is time to turn over in bed -it is time to turn out?" - -Many men who manage to get through more work than others in a day, do so -by getting up an hour or two earlier. By getting up early you also can -get more time for play. - -If you get up one hour earlier than other people you get thirty hours a -month more of life than they do; while they have twelve months in the -year you get 365 extra hours, or thirty more days--that is, thirteen -months to their twelve. - -The old rhyme has a lot of truth in it when it says, - - "Early to bed and early to rise, - Makes a man healthy, and wealthy, and wise." - - - SMILE. - - -Want of laughter means want of health. Laugh as much as you can: it does -you good; so whenever you can get a good laugh on. And make other people -laugh too, when possible, as it does them good. - -If you are in pain or trouble make yourself smile at it: if you remember -to do this, and force yourself, you will find it really does make a -great difference. - -If you read about great scouts like Captain John Smith, the -"Pathfinder," and others, you will generally find that they were pretty -cheery old fellows. - -The ordinary boy is apt to frown when working hard at physical -exercises, but the boy scout is required to smile all the time: he drops -a mark off his score whenever he frowns. - - - HOW TO KEEP HEALTHY. - - - _PRACTICES._ - - -DEEP BREATHING.--Deep breathing is of the greatest importance for -bringing fresh air into the lungs to be put into the blood, and for -developing the size of the chest, but it should be done carefully, -according to instructions, and not overdone, otherwise it is liable to -strain the heart. The Japs always carry on deep breathing exercise for a -few minutes when they first get up in the morning, and always in the -open air. It is done by sucking air in through the nose until it swells -out your ribs as far as possible, especially at the back; then, after a -pause, you breathe out the air slowly and gradually through the mouth -until you have not a scrap of air left in you, then after a pause draw -in your breath again through the nose as before. - -Singing, if carried out on a system like that of Mr. Tomlin's, develops -simultaneously proper breathing and development of heart, lungs, chest, -and throat, together with dramatic feeling in rendering the song. - -[Illustration: "Japanese Cock Fighting" to Strengthen the Legs.] - -For instance, his method of "Hooligan Taming" is to get a large crowd of -wild lads together, and to start shouting a chorus to piano -accompaniment--say, "Hearts of Oak." He shouts the suggestion of a story -as they go along with it; how they are marching boldly to attack a fort -which they mean to carry in style for the glory of themselves and their -country, when suddenly they become aware that the enemy does not know of -their approach, so they must creep and crawl, "in a whisper," as they -stealthily get nearer to the fort. Closer and closer they come with -gradually increasing tone. Now charge on up the hill, through shot and -shell, a scramble, a rush and a fight, and the fort is theirs. But there -are wounded to be picked up tenderly, and the dead to be laid out -reverently with quiet and measured song, solemn and soft. - -[Illustration: "Body Twisting" for Stomach Muscles.] - -And then they pick up their arms again, and with the prisoners and -spoils of war they march gaily away in triumph, at the full power of -their lungs. - -Old English Morris Dances, too, are excellent practice for winter -evenings, with their quaint music and movements. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"What's the Harm in Smoking?" By B. McCall Barbour, 1d. (Published by S. -W. Partridge.) - -"In My Youth." Same series. Practical Hints on Purity. (B. M. Barbour, -37 Chambers Street, Edinburgh.) - -"What a Young Boy ought to Know." By Sylvanus Stall. 4s. Giving -information and warning to boys regarding the organs of reproduction. - -"A Note for Parents." By J. H. Bradley. 3d. (Ballantyne Press, London.) -Suggestions for teaching children about reproduction. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 19. - PREVENTION OF DISEASE. - - - Camp doctoring--Microbes and how to fight them--Proper - food--Clothing--Use of drill and exercise. - - - CAMP DOCTORING. - - -Some years ago, when I was in Kashmir, Northern India, some natives -brought to me a young man on a stretcher who they said had fallen off a -high rock and had broken his back and was dying. I soon found that he -had only dislocated his shoulder and had got a few bruises, and seemed -to think that he ought to die. - -So I pulled off my shoe, sat down alongside him facing his head, put my -heel in his arm-pit, got hold of his arm, and pulled with all my force -till the bone jumped into its socket. The pain made him faint and his -friends thought I really had killed him. But in a few minutes he -recovered and found his arm was all right. Then they thought I must be -no end of a doctor, so they sent round the country for all the sick to -be brought in to be cured; and I had an awful time of it for the next -two days. Cases of every kind of disease were carried in and I had -scarcely any drugs with which to treat them, but I did the best I could, -and I really believe that some of the poor creatures got better from -simply _believing_ that I was doing them a lot of good. - -But most of them were ill from being dirty and letting their wounds get -poisoned with filth; and many were ill from bad drainage, and from -drinking foul water, and so on. - -This I explained to the headmen of the villages, and I hope that I did -some good for their future health. - -At any rate, they were most grateful, and gave me a lot of help ever -afterwards in getting good bear-hunting and in getting food, etc. - -If I had not known a little doctoring I could have done nothing for -these poor creatures. - - - MICROBES AND HOW TO FIGHT THEM. - - -Disease is carried about in the air and in water by tiny invisible -insects called "germs" or "microbes," and you are very apt to breathe -them in through the mouth or to get them in your drink or food and to -swallow them, and then they breed disease inside you. If your blood is -in really good order it generally does not matter, no harm results; but -if your blood is out of order from weakness or constipation--that is, -not going regularly to the "rear"--these microbes will very probably -make you ill. A great point is, therefore, to abolish the microbes if -possible. They like living in dark, damp, and dirty places. And they -come from bad drains, old dustbins, and rotting flesh, etc.; in fact, -generally where there is a bad smell. Therefore, keep your room, or your -camp, and your clothes clean, dry, and as sunny as possible and well -aired; and keep away from places that smell badly. Before your meals you -should always wash your hands and finger-nails, for they are very apt to -harbour microbes which have come from anything that you may have been -handling in the day. - -You frequently see notices in omnibuses and public places requesting you -not to spit. The reason for this is that many people spit who have -diseased lungs and from their spittle the microbes of their diseases get -in the air and are breathed by healthy people into their lungs, and they -become also diseased. Often you may have a disease in you for some years -without knowing it and if you spit you are liable to communicate that -disease to sound people; so you should not do it for their sake. - -But you need not be afraid of diseases if you breathe through your nose -and keep your blood in good order. It is always well on coming out of a -crowded theatre, church or hall, to cough and blow your nose in order to -get rid of microbes which you might have breathed in from other people -in the crowd. One in every thirty of people that you meet has got the -disease of consumption on him--and it is very catching. It comes very -much from living in houses where the windows are kept always shut up. -The best chance of getting cured of it if you get the disease is to -sleep always out of doors. - -A scout has to sleep a great deal in the open air, therefore when he is -in a house he sleeps with the windows as wide open as possible, -otherwise he feels stuffy; and also if he gets accustomed to sleeping in -warm atmosphere he would catch cold when he goes into camp, and nothing -could be more ridiculous or more like a tenderfoot than a scout with a -cold in his head. When once he is accustomed to having his windows open -he will never catch cold in a room. - - - FOOD. - - -A good many illnesses come from over-eating or eating the wrong kind of -food. - -A scout must know how to take care of himself, else he is of no use. He -must keep himself light and active. Once he has got the right kind of -muscles on he can remain fit without further special exercising of those -muscles, provided that he eats the right kind of food. - -Eustace Miles, the tennis and racket champion, does not go into training -before he plays his matches; he knows he has got his muscles rightly -formed, and he simply lives on plain, light food always, and so is -always fit to play a hard game. He never eats meat. - -In the siege of Mafeking, when we were put on short commons, those of -the garrison who were accustomed to eat very little at their meals did -not suffer like some people, who had been accustomed to do themselves -well in peace time; these became weak and irritable. Our food there -towards the end was limited to a hunk of pounded-up oats, about the size -of a penny bun, which was our whole bread-supply for the day, and about -a pound of meat and two pints of "sowens," a kind of stuff like -bill-stickers' paste that had gone wrong. - -English people as a rule eat more meat than is necessary, in fact they -could do without it altogether if they tried, and would be none the -worse. It is an expensive luxury. The Japanese are as strong as us, but -they do not eat any meat, and only eat small meals of other things. - -The cheapest and best foods are Dried Peas, 2d. per lb; Flour, 1s. 4d. -per stone; Oatmeal, 2d. per lb.; Potatoes, 1/2d. per lb.; Hominy, -1-1/2d. per lb.; Cheese at 6d. per lb. Other good foods are fruit, -vegetables, fish, eggs, nuts, rice, and milk, and one can live on these -perfectly well without meat; bananas are especially good food, they are -cheap, have no seeds nor pips to irritate your inside, their skin -protects them from germs of disease and their flesh is of a wholesome -kind and satisfying. - -The natives of the West Coast of Africa eat very little else all their -lives and they are fat and happy. - -If you have lots of fresh air you do not want much food, if on the other -hand you are sitting indoors all day much food makes you fat and sleepy, -so that in either case you are better for taking a little; still, -growing boys should not starve themselves but, at the same time, they -need not be like that little hog at the school-feast who, when asked, -"Can't you eat any more?" replied, "Yes, I could _eat_ more, but I've no -room to _swallow_ it." - -A great cause of illness nowadays is the amount of medicine which -fellows dose themselves with when there is no reason for taking any -medicine at all. The best medicine is open-air and exercise and a big -cup of water in the early morning if you are constipated, and a pint of -hot water on going to bed. - - - CLOTHING. - - -A scout's clothing should be of flannel or wool as much as possible, -because it dries easily. Cotton next the skin is not good unless you -change it directly it gets wet--it is so likely to give you a chill, and -a scout is no use if he gets laid up. - -One great point that a scout should take care about, to ensure his -endurance and being able to go on the march for a long time, is his -boots. - -A scout who gets sore feet with much walking becomes useless. - -You should therefore take great care to have good, well-fitting, roomy -boots, and fairly stout ones, and as like the natural shape of your bare -feet as possible with a straighter edge on the inside than bootmakers -usually give to the swagger boot. Scouts have no use for swagger boots. - -The feet should be kept as dry as possible; if they are allowed to get -wet the skin is softened and very soon gets blistered and rubbed raw -where there is a little pressure of the boot. - -Of course they get wet from perspiration as well as from outside wet. -Therefore to dry this it is necessary to wear good woollen socks. - -If a man wears thin cotton or silk socks you can tell at once that he is -no walker. A fellow who goes out to a Colony for the first time is -called a "Tender-foot" because he generally gets sore feet until by -experience he learns how to keep his feet in good order. It is a good -thing to soap or grease your feet and the inside of your socks before -putting them on. - -If your feet always perspire a good deal it is a useful thing to powder -them with powder made of boric acid, starch, and oxide of zinc in equal -parts. This powder should be rubbed in between the toes so as to prevent -soft corns forming there. Your feet can be hardened to some extent by -soaking them in alum and water, or salt and water. - -Keep your boots soft with lots of grease, mutton fat, dubbin, or castor -oil--especially when they have got wet from rain, etc. Wash the feet -every day. - - - PRACTICES. - - - DRILL. - - -Scouts have to drill to enable them to be moved quickly from one point -to another in good order. Drill also sets them up, and makes them smart -and quick. - -It strengthens the muscles which support the body and by keeping the -body upright the lungs and heart get plenty of room to work, and the -inside organs are kept on the proper position for proper digestion of -food and so on. - -A slouching position on the other hand depresses all the other organs -and prevents them doing their work properly, so that a man in that -position is generally weak and often ill. - -Growing lads are very apt to slouch and should therefore do all they can -to get out of the habit by plenty of physical exercises and drill. - -Stand upright when you are standing and when you are sitting down sit -upright with your back well into the back part of the chair. Alertness -of the body whether you are moving, standing, or sitting means alertness -of mind and it is a paying thing to have because many an employer will -select an alert-looking boy for work and pass over a sloucher. When you -have to stoop over writing at a table or even tying a boot-lace do not -round your back but tuck in the small of your back which thus helps to -strengthen your body. - -[Illustration: How not to sit.] - -[Illustration: How to sit.] - -DRILL.--On the word "Alert" the scout stands upright with both feet -together, hands hanging naturally at the sides, fingers straight, and -looking straight to his front. - -On the word "Easy" he carries the right foot away six inches to the -right, and clasps his hands behind his back, and can turn his head -about. At the word "Sit Easy" he squats down on the ground in any -position he likes. "Sit Easy" should usually be given whenever you don't -want the boys to be at the "Alert," provided that the ground is dry. - -On the command "Quick March," boys move off with the left foot leading, -at a smart pace, swinging the arms freely, as this gives good exercise -to the body and muscles and interior organs. - -[Illustration: Walking for Exercise.] - -At the command "Double" boys run at a jog-trot with short sharp steps, -hands swinging loosely, not tucked up at the side. - -On the command "Scout Pace" the boys march at the quick march for fifty -paces then double fifty paces, and so on alternately running and -walking, until the word is given "Quick March" or "Halt." - -"Right turn" each boy turns to the right. - -"Follow Your Leader." "Leader Right Turn"--the leading man turns to his -right, the remainder move up to the place where he turned and then -follow after him. - -"Front Form" (when "following the leader"). Those in rear run up and -form in line alongside the leader on his left. - -"CONE EXERCISES."--Standing at the "Alert" raise both hands as high as -possible over the head, and link fingers, lean backwards, then sway the -arms very slowly round in the direction of a cone so that the hands make -a wide circle above and round the body, the body turning from the hips, -and leaning over to one side then to the front, then to the other side -and then back; this is to exercise the muscles of the waist and stomach, -and should be repeated say six times to either hand. With the eyes you -should be trying to see all that goes on behind you during the movement. - -[Illustration: "Body-bending" or "Cone" Exercise.] - -"TOUCH THE TOES."--From the position of "Alert" raise the hands above -the head then bend slowly forward and touch the toes with the fingers, -or knuckles of clenched fists, then slowly rise to the original position -and continue the motion a dozen times, the knees not to be bent in -performing this exercise. This makes the body supple, and strengthens -the back and legs. - -"SQUATTING EXERCISE."--From the position of the "Alert" bend the knees -and slowly lower the body into a squatting position, the back being kept -upright; after a momentary pause slowly rise to the standing position -again, repeat this a dozen times standing on the toes throughout. The -hands may be resting on the hips or held out straight to the front in -line with the shoulders. This exercise strengthens the leg and feet -muscles. - -"LEG RAISING FROM THE BACK."--Lie on your back and slowly raise the legs -till they are upright above you, then slowly lower them almost to the -ground and raise them again, several times in succession. This -strengthens the stomach muscles. - - - GAMES. - - -"Ju-jitsu"--contains numerous interesting games to teach grips and -holds, and development of muscles. - -"Doctoring"--each scout in turn acts as an explorer or missionary, with -a few simple remedies. Three patients are brought to him in succession -to be treated, each having a different disease or injury. He has to -advise or show what treatment should be carried out. - -All ordinary boys' games, where all are players and none lookers-on, are -good for health and cheerfulness--"Leap-frog," "Rounders," -"Squash-football," "Tip-and run." - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Japanese Physical Training," by Irving Hancock. (Pub. Putnam.) - -"How to be well and strong," by W. Edwards. 4d. (Melrose.) - -"Walking," by C. Lang Neil. 1s. (C. A. Pearson Ltd.) Useful hints on -walking, training, mountain-climbing, food, etc. - -"Modern Physical Culture," by C. Lang Neil. 1s. (C. A. Pearson Ltd.) -Gives summary of various systems: Curative exercises; hints on food, on -organs of the body, etc. - -"Health and Strength." Monthly Journal. 2d. - - - CHIVALRY OF THE KNIGHTS. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_One aim of the Boy Scouts scheme is to revive amongst us, if possible, -some of the rules of the knights of old, which did so much for the moral -tone of our race, just as the Bushido of the ancient Samurai Knights has -done, and is still doing, for Japan. Unfortunately, chivalry with us -has, to a large extent, been allowed to die out, whereas in Japan it is -taught to the children, so that it becomes with them a practice of their -life, and it is also taught to children in Germany and Switzerland with -the best results. Our effort is not so much to discipline the boys, as -to teach them to discipline themselves._ - -_It is impossible in so short a space as I have at my disposal to do -more than touch upon subjects which the instructor may elaborate for -himself. The different qualities which the Knight's Code demanded are -here grouped under the three heads_: - - 1.--_Chivalry to Others._ - 2.--_Discipline of Self._ - 3.--_Self Improvement._ - - - - - CHAPTER VII. - CHIVALRY of the KNIGHTS. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 20. - CHIVALRY TO OTHERS. - - -Knights Errant--Helpfulness to Others--Courtesy to Women. - - -"In days of old, when knights were bold" it must have been a fine sight -to see one of these steel-clad horsemen come riding through the dark -green woods in his shining armour, with shield and lance and waving -plumes, bestriding his gallant war-horse, strong to bear its load, and -full of fire to charge upon an enemy. And near him rode his squire, a -young man, his assistant and companion, who would some day become a -knight. - -Behind him rode his group, or patrol of men-at-arms--stout, hearty -warriors, ready to follow their knight to the gates of death if need be. -They were the tough yeomen of the old days, who won so many of her fine -fights for Britain through their pluck and loyal devotion to their -knights. - -In peace time, when there was no fighting to be done, the knight would -daily ride about looking for a chance of doing a good turn to any -wanting help, especially woman or child who might be in distress. When -engaged in thus doing good turns he was called a "Knight Errant." His -patrol naturally acted in the same way as their leader, and a -man-at-arms was always equally ready to help the distressed with his -strong right arm. The knights of old were the patrol leaders of the -nation, and the men-at-arms were the scouts. - -You patrol leaders and scouts are therefore very like the knights and -their retainers, especially if you keep your honour ever before you in -the first place and do your best to help other people who are in trouble -or who want assistance. Your motto is, "Be Prepared" to do this, and the -motto of the knights was a similar one, "Be Always Ready." - -Chivalry--that is, the order of the knights--was started in England some -1500 years ago by King Arthur. - -On the death of his father, King Uther Pendragon, he was living with his -uncle, and nobody knew who was to be King. He did not himself know that -he was son of the late King. - -Then a great stone was found in the churchyard, into which a sword was -sticking, and on the stone was written: - -"Whosoever pulleth this sword out of this stone is the rightwise King -born of all England." - -All the chief lords had a try at pulling it out, but none could move it. - -That day there was a tournament at which Arthur's cousin was to fight, -but when he got to the ground he found he had left his sword at home, -and he sent Arthur to fetch it. Arthur could not find it, but -remembering the sword in the churchyard he went there and pulled at it, -and it came out of the stone at once; and he took it to his cousin. -After the sports he put it back again into the stone; and again they all -tried to pull it out, but could not move it, but when he tried he drew -it out quite easily. So he was proclaimed King. - -He afterwards got together a number of knights, and used to sit with -them at a great round table, and so they were called the "Knights of the -Round Table." The table is still to be seen at Winchester. - - - ST. GEORGE. - - -They had as their patron saint St. George, because he was the only one -of all the saints who was a horseman. He is the patron saint of cavalry -and scouts all over Europe. - -St. George is the special saint of England. The battle-cry of the -knights used to be, "For Saint George and Merrie England!" - -St. George's Day is 23rd April, and on that day all good scouts wear a -rose in his honour and fly their flags. Don't forget it on the next 23rd -April. - - - THE KNIGHTS' CODE. - - -The laws of the knights were these: - - "_Be Always Ready_, with your armour on, except when you are taking - your rest at night. - - Defend the poor, and help them that cannot defend themselves. - - Do nothing to hurt or offend anyone else. - - Be prepared to fight in the defence of England. - - At whatever you are working try and win honour and a name for - honesty. - - Never break your promise. - - Maintain the honour of your country with your life. - - Rather die honest than live shamelessly. - - Chivalry requireth that youth should be trained to perform the most - laborious and humble offices with _cheerfulness_ and grace; and to - do good unto others." - -These are the first rules with which the old knights started, and from -which the scout laws of to-day come. - -A knight (or scout) is at all times a gentleman. So many people seem to -think that a gentleman must have lots of money. That does not make a -gentleman. A gentleman is anyone who carries out the rules of chivalry -of the knights. - -A London policeman, for instance, is a gentleman, because he is well -disciplined, loyal, polite, brave, good-tempered, and helpful to women -and children. - - - UNSELFISHNESS. - - -Captain John Smith, the old English adventurer of three hundred years -ago, was a pretty tough customer to deal with, as he had fought in every -part of the world and had been wounded over and over again; but he also -had a good, kind heart within him. He was as good a type of scout as you -could find anywhere. One of his favourite expressions was, "We were -born, not for ourselves, but to do good to others," and he carried this -out very much in his life, for he was the most unselfish of men. - - - SELF-SACRIFICE. - - -King Richard I., who was one of the first of the Scouts of the Empire, -left his kingdom, his family, and everything to go and fight against the -enemies of the Christian religion, and very nearly lost his kingdom by -doing so, for he was absent for some years, and in the meantime his -brother tried to usurp his place. On his way home from the wars in -Palestine he was caught by the King of Austria, and was put by him in -prison, where he lingered for twelve months. He was discovered by his -minstrel, Blondel, who knowing that he must have been captured somewhere -went about Europe singing his favourite songs outside the prisons until -he was answered from inside; and so he found him and procured his -release. - -(See "The Talisman," by Sir Walter Scott.) - -But self-sacrifice is also to be found among us to-day. Only the other -day a lad of eighteen named Currie saw a little girl playing on the -railway line at Clydebank in front of an approaching train. He tried to -rescue her, but he was lame from an injury he had got at football, and -it delayed him in getting her clear. The train knocked both of them -over, and both were killed. - -But Currie's gallant attempt is an example of chivalry for scouts to -follow. It was sacrifice of himself in the attempt to save a child. - - - KINDNESS. - - -"Kindness and gentleness are great virtues," says an old Spanish -proverb, and another says, "Oblige without regarding whom you oblige," -which means be kind to anyone, great or small, rich or poor. - -The great point about a knight was that he was always doing kindnesses -or good turns to people. His idea was that everyone must die, but you -should make up your mind that before your time comes you will do -something good. Therefore, do it at once, for you never know when you -may be going off. - -So, with the scouts, it has been made one of our laws that we do a good -turn to somebody every day. It does not matter how small that good turn -may be, if it were only to help an old woman lift her bundle, or to -guide a child across a crowded street, or to put a halfpenny in the -poor-box. Something good ought to be done each day of your life, and you -should start to-day to carry out this rule, and never forget it during -the remaining days of your life. Remember the knot in your necktie and -on your scout's badge--they are reminders to you to do a good turn. And -do your good turn not only to your friends, but to strangers and even to -your enemies. - -When the Russians were besieged in Port Arthur by the Japanese in 1905, -the Japs got close up to their forts by digging long, deep trenches, -into which the Russians were not able to shoot. On one occasion they -were so close that a Russian soldier was able to throw a letter into the -Japanese trench. In this letter he said that he wanted to send a message -to his mother in Russia, as she was very anxious about him; but as Port -Arthur was now cut off from all communication he begged that the Japs -would send the message for him; and he inclosed a note for his mother -and a gold coin to pay the cost. - -The Japanese soldier who found the note, instead of tearing up the -letter and keeping the money, did what every scout would do, took it to -his officer, and the officer telegraphed the Russian's message to his -mother, and threw a note back into the enemy's fort to tell him that he -had done so. - -This, with other instances of chivalry on both sides, is described in -Mr. Richmond Smith's book, "The Siege and Fall of Port Arthur." - - - GENEROSITY. - - -Some people are fond of hoarding up their money and never spending it. -It is well to be thrifty, but it is also well to give away money where -it is wanted; in fact, that is part of the object of saving up your -money. In being charitable, be careful that you do not fall into the -mistake of false charity. That is to say, it is very easy and comforting -to you to give a penny to a poor beggar in the street, but you ought not -to do it. That poor beggar is ninety-nine times out of a hundred an -arrant old fraud, and by giving your penny you are encouraging him and -others to go on with that trade. There may be, probably are, hundreds of -really poor and miserable people hiding away, whom you never see and to -whom that penny would be a godsend. The Charity Organisation Society -knows where they are, and which they are, and if you give your penny to -them, they will put it into the right hands for you. - -You need not be rich in order to be charitable. Many of the knights were -poor men. At one time some of them wore as their crest two knights -riding on one horse, which meant that they were too poor to afford a -horse apiece. - - - TIPS. - - -Then "tips" are a very bad thing. - -Wherever you go, people want to be tipped for doing the slightest thing -which they ought to do out of common good feeling. A scout will never -accept a tip, even if it is offered him. It is often difficult to -refuse, but for a scout it is easy. He has only to say, "Thank you very -much, but I am a scout, and our rules don't allow us to accept anything -for doing a good turn." - -"Tips" put you on a wrong footing with everyone. - -You cannot work in a friendly way with a man if you are thinking how -much "tip" you are going to get out of him, or he is thinking how much -he'll have to "tip" you. And all scouts' work for another ought to be -done in a friendly way. - -Of course, proper pay that is earned by your work is another thing, and -you will be right to accept it. - - - FRIENDLINESS. - - -The great difference in a Colonial bushman and a stay-at-home Briton is -that the Colonial is in shirt-sleeves while the other is buttoned up in -his coat, and their characters are much the same. The Colonial is open -and cheery with everybody at once, while the Briton is rather inclined -to shut himself up from his neighbours inside his coat, and takes a deal -of drawing out before he becomes friendly. The free, open-air, -shirt-sleeve habits of the Colonial do away with this, and life becomes -much more pleasant to everybody all round. A boy scout should remember -that he is like the Colonial, and, like Kim, the "friend of all the -world." - -But don't let your friendliness lead you into that foolery that is too -common in England, namely, throwing away your hard-earned savings in -"standing treat" to your friends. - - - POLITENESS. - - -One of the stories that the knights used to tell as an example of -politeness was that Julius Cæsar, when he was entertained to supper by a -poor peasant, was so polite that when the man gave him a dish of pickles -to eat, thinking they were the sort of vegetables that a high-born -officer would like, Cæsar ate the whole dish, and pretended to like -them, although they burnt his mouth and disagreed with him considerably. - -In Spain you ask a man the way--he does not merely point it out, but -takes off his hat, bows, and says that it will be a great pleasure to -him to show it, and walks with you till he has set you properly upon it. -He will take no reward. - -A Frenchman will take off his hat when he addresses a stranger, as you -may often see him do in London, even when he asks a policeman the way. - -The Dutch fishermen, big and brawny as they are, take up the whole -street when walking down it; but when a stranger comes along they stand -to one side, and smilingly take off their caps to let him pass. - -A lady told me that when in one of the far west Canadian townships she -met a group of wild-looking cowboys walking down the street, she felt -quite alarmed. But as they got near they stood to one side, and took off -their hats with the greatest respect, and made way for her. - - - COURTESY TO WOMEN. - - -The knights of old were particularly attentive in respect and courtesy -to women. - -Sir Nigel Loring in "The White Company" is a type of a chivalrous knight -of the old times. Although very small, and half blind by reason of some -lime which an enemy had thrown in his eyes early in his career, he was -an exceedingly brave man, and at the same time very humble, and very -helpful to others. - -But above all things he reverenced women. He had a big, plain lady as -his wife, but he always upheld her beauty and virtue, and was ready to -fight anybody who doubted him. - -Then with poor women, old or young, he was always courteous and helpful. -And that is how a scout should act. - -King Arthur, who made the rules of chivalry, was himself chivalrous to -women of whatever class. - -One day a girl rushed into his hall crying for help. Her hair was -streaming and smeared with mud, her arms were torn with brambles, and -she was dressed in rags. She had been ill-treated by a band of robbers -who roved the country, doing all the harm they could. When he heard her -tale King Arthur sprang on to his horse and rode off himself to the -robbers' cave, and even at the risk of his own life he fought and -defeated them, so that they could no more trouble his people. - -When walking with a lady or a child, a scout should always have her on -his left side, so that his right is free to protect her. - -This rule is altered when walking in the streets: then a man will walk -on the side of her nearest to the traffic, to protect her against -accident, or mud-splashes, etc. - -In meeting a woman or a child, a man should, as a matter of course, -always make way for her, even if he has to step off the pavement into -the mud. - -So also in riding in a crowded tram or railway carriage no man worthy of -the name will allow a woman or a child to stand up if he has a seat. He -will at once give it up to the woman and stand himself. As a scout, you -should set an example in this by being the first man in the carriage to -do it. And in doing so, do it cheerfully, with a smile, so that she may -not think you are annoyed at having to do it. - -When in the street always be on the look out to help women and children. -A good opportunity is when they want to cross a street, or to find the -way, or to call a cab or 'bus. If you see them, go and help them at -once--and don't accept any reward. - -The other day I saw a boy help a lady out of a carriage, and as he shut -the door after her, she turned to give him some money, but he touched -his cap, and smilingly said, "No, thank you, Marm; it's my duty," and -walked off. So I shook hands with him, for I felt that although he had -not been taught, he was a scout by nature. - -This is the kind of courtesy one wants to see more amongst boys of -to-day. Only the other day in London, a girl who had been robbed ran -after a thief and pursued him till he dashed down into a narrow alley, -where she could not follow, but she waited for him; so did the crowd. -And when he came out again, she collared him and struggled to prevent -him escaping; but not one of the crowd would help her, although there -were men and boys present there. They must have been a poor lot not to -help a girl! - -Of course, in accidents men and boys will always see that the women and -children are safely got out of danger, before they think of going -themselves. In two wrecks which occurred in 1906 on the south coast of -England, viz., the _Jebba_, and the _Suevic_, it was very noticeable how -carefully arrangements were made for saving the women and children and -old people, before any idea was given as to how the men were to be -rescued. You should carry your courtesy on with ladies at all times. If -you are sitting down and a lady comes into the room, stand up, and see -if you can help her in any way before you sit down. - -Don't lark about with a girl whom you would not like your mother or -sister to see you with. - -Don't make love to any girl unless you mean to marry her. - -Don't marry a girl unless you are in a position to support her, and to -support some children. - - - PRACTICES. - - -Other ways of doing good turns, are such small things as these: sprinkle -sand on a frozen road where horses are liable to slip; remove orange or -banana skins from the pavement, as they are apt to throw people down; -don't leave gates open, and don't injure fences or walk over crops in -the country; help old people in drawing water or carrying fuel, etc., to -their homes; help to keep the streets clean by removing scraps of paper. - -[Illustration: A Scout looking out ready to help others.] - -SCOUT'S UNIFORM.--_Scout hat; Handkerchief (not a white one) round neck; -Shirt (not white); Belt, with pouch; Shorts, with hip pocket; Stockings, -with coloured garters; Boots or Shoes, with good nails; Long Stick for -feeling way; Whistle; Haversack, with food; Coat rolled, with dry socks -and vest inside in pockets._ - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - - _HOW TO PRACTISE CHIVALRY._ - - -_Make each scout tie a knot in his necktie every morning as a reminder -to carry out his idea of doing a good turn every day, till it becomes a -habit with him._ - -_Take your boys to an armoury, such as the Tower of London or South -Kensington Museum, and explain to them the armour and weapons of the -knights._ - -_Make a scout bring in a boy, who is a total stranger, as his guest for -the evening to play in club games, and hear camp yarns, etc._ - - - GAMES. - - -"KNIGHT ERRANTRY."--Scouts go out singly, or in pairs, or as a patrol. -If in a town, to find women or children in want of help, and to return -and report, on their honour, what they have done. If in the country call -at any farms or cottages and ask to do odd jobs--for nothing. The same -can be made into a race called a "Good Turn" race. - - - PLAY. - - -"King Arthur and the Round Table." See Part VI. - -Also other stories of chivalry, as in "Stories of King Arthur." - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Ivanhoe," by Sir Walter Scott. - -"Stories of King Arthur." Cutler. 3s. 6d. - -"The White Company," by Sir Conan Doyle, 1s. - -"The Broad Stone of Honour," by Kenelm Digby. - -"Fifty-two stories of Chivalry." - -"Puck of Pook's Hill," by Rudyard Kipling. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 21. - SELF-DISCIPLINE. - - -Honour--Obedience--Courage--Cheeriness. - - - TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_The self-disciplined man is described by Browning as_: - - One who never turned his back but marched breast forward; - Never doubted clouds would break; - Never dreamed, though right were worsted, wrong would triumph; - Held we fall to rise, are baffled to fight better, - Sleep--to wake. - -_Lycurgus said that the wealth of a state lay not so much in money as in -men who were sound in body and mind, with a body fit for toil and -endurance, and with a mind well disciplined, and seeing things in their -proper proportions._ - - - HONOUR. - - -The true knight placed his honour before all things. It was sacred, and -he will never do a dishonourable action, such as telling an untruth or -deceiving his superiors or employers. A man who is honourable is always -to be trusted, and always commands the respect of his fellow men. His -honour guides him in everything that he does. A captain sticks to the -ship till the last, in every wreck that was ever heard of. Why? She is -only a lump of iron and wood; his life is as valuable as that of any of -the women and children on board, but he makes everybody get away safely -before he attempts to save his more valuable life. Why? Because the ship -is his ship, and he has been taught that it is his duty to stick to it, -and he considers it would be dishonourable in him to do otherwise; so he -puts honour before safety. So also a scout should value his honour most -of anything. - -FAIR PLAY.--Britons, above all other people, insist on fair play. - -If you see a big bully going for a small or weak boy, you stop him -because it is not "fair play." - -And if a man, in fighting another, knocks him down, he must not hit or -kick him while he is down; everybody would think him an awful beast if -he did. Yet there is no law about it; you could not get him imprisoned -for it. The truth is that "fair play" is an old idea of Chivalry that -has come down to us from the knights of old, and we must always keep up -that idea. - -Other nations are not all so good. - -Often we hear of wounded men being again shot and killed in battle when -they are lying helpless on the ground. In the South African War, when -Major MacLaren, now our Manager in the Boy Scouts, was lying helpless, -with his thigh broken by a bullet and his horse shot on top of him, a -Boer came up and finding him alive, fired two more shots into him. -Luckily he recovered and is alive to-day. But that Boer had no Chivalry -in him. - -HONESTY.--Honesty is a form of Honour. An honourable man can be trusted -with any amount of money or other valuables with the certainty that he -will not steal it. - -Cheating at any time is a sneaking, underhand thing to do. - -When you feel inclined to cheat in order to win a game, or feel very -distressed when a game in which you are playing is going against you, -just say to yourself, "After all, it is only a game. It won't kill me if -I do lose. One can't win always, though I will stick to it in case of a -chance coming." - -If you keep your head in this way, you will very often find that you win -after all from not being over-anxious or despairing. - -And don't forget, whenever you _do_ lose a game, if you are a true -scout, you will at once cheer the winning team or shake hands with and -congratulate the fellow who has beaten you. - -This rule will be carried out in _all_ games and competitions among Boy -Scouts. - -LOYALTY.--Loyalty was, above all, one of the distinguishing points about -the knights. They were always devotedly loyal to their King and to their -country, and were always ready and eager to die in their defence. In the -same way a follower of the Knights should be loyal not only to the King -but also to everyone who is above him, whether his officers or -employers, and he should stick to them through thick and thin as part of -his duty. - -He should also be equally loyal to his own friends and should support -them in evil times as well as in good times. - -Loyalty to duty was shown by the Roman soldier of old who stuck to his -post when the city of Pompeii was overwhelmed with ashes and lava from -the volcano Vesuvius. His remains are still there, with his hand -covering his mouth and nose to prevent the suffocation which in the end -overcame him. - -His example was followed at some manoeuvres not long ago by a cadet of -Reigate Grammar School who when posted as sentry was accidentally left -on his post when the field day was over. But though night came on and it -was very cold--in November last--the lad stuck to his post till he was -found in the middle of the night, half-perished with cold, but alive and -alert. - - - OBEDIENCE AND DISCIPLINE. - - -Discipline and obedience are as important as bravery for scouts and for -soldiers. - -The _Birkenhead_ was a transport-ship carrying troops. She had on board -630 soldiers with their families and 130 seamen. Near the Cape of Good -Hope one night, she ran on to some rocks, and began to break up. The -soldiers were at once paraded on deck. Some were told off to get out the -boats, and to put the women and children into them, and others were told -off to get the horses up out of the hold, and to lower them overboard -into the sea in order that they might have a chance of swimming ashore. -When this had all been done it was found that there were not enough -boats to take the men, and so the men were ordered to remain in their -ranks. Then the ship broke in half and began to go down. The Captain -shouted to the men to jump over and save themselves, but the Colonel, -Colonel Seaton, said "No, keep your ranks." For he saw that if they swam -to the boats and tried to get in they would probably sink them too. So -the men kept their ranks and as the ship rolled over and sank they gave -a cheer and went down with her. Out of the whole 760 on board, only 192 -were saved, but even those would probably have been lost had it not been -for the discipline and self-sacrifice of the others. - -Last year a British Training Ship, the _Fort Jackson_, full of -boy-sailors was run into by a steamer, but just as on the _Birkenhead_ -there was no panic or crying out. The boys fell in quickly on parade, -put on their lifebelts, and faced the danger calmly and well. And not a -life was lost. - -DISCIPLINE.--Gibraltar is a great big fortified rock which belongs to -England, down on the South Coast of Spain. One hundred and twenty years -ago it was besieged by the Spanish and French armies together. - -The Spanish Army attacked Gibraltar on the land side, while the French -attacked it by sea, but though they fought hard and with greatest -endurance for over three years, the British troops defending the place -were a match for them and held out successfully until they were relieved -by the Fleet from home. - -General Elliot, who had been a Cavalry officer in the 15th Hussars, -commanded the troops at Gibraltar, and it was largely owing to his -strict discipline that the Garrison succeeded in holding out. Every man -had learnt to obey orders without any hesitation or question. - -One day a man disobeyed an order, so General Elliot had him up before -him and explained that for a man to be insubordinate at such a time -showed that he could not be in his right senses; he must be mad. So he -ordered that his head should be shaved and that he should be blistered, -bled, and put into a strait-waistcoat and should be put in the cells, -with bread and water, as a lunatic, and should also be prayed for in -church! - -HUMILITY.--Humility or being humble was one of the things which was -practised by the knights, that is to say that, although they were -generally superior to other people in fighting or campaigning, they -never allowed themselves to swagger about it. So Don't Swagger. - -And don't imagine that you have got rights in this world except those -that you earn for yourself. You've got the right to be believed if you -earn it by always telling the truth, and you've got the right to go to -prison if you earn it by thieving; but there are lots of men who go -about howling about their rights who have never done anything to earn -any rights. Do your duty first and you will get your rights afterwards. - -FORTITUDE.--Then the knights were men who never said "Die" till they -were dead; they were always ready to stick it out till the last -extremity, but it is a very common fault with men to give in to trouble -or fear long before there is any necessity. They often give up working -because they don't get success all at once, and probably if they stuck -to it a little longer, success would come. A man must expect hard work -and want of success at first. - - - COURAGE. - - -Very few men are born brave, but any man can make himself brave if he -tries--and especially if he begins trying when he is a boy. - -The brave man dashes into danger without any hesitation, when a less -brave man is inclined to hang back. It is very like bathing. A lot of -boys will come to a river to bathe, and will cower shivering on the -bank, wondering how deep the water is, and whether it is very cold--but -the brave one will run through them and take his header into the water, -and will be swimming about happily a few seconds later. - -The thing is, when there is danger before you, don't stop and look at -it--the more you look at it the less you will like it--but take the -plunge, go boldly in at it, and it won't be half so bad as it looked, -when you are once in it. - -In the late war between Japan and Russia some Japanese pioneers had been -ordered to blow up the gate of a Russian fort so that the attackers -could get in. After nearly all of them had been shot down, a few of them -managed to get to the gate with their charges of powder. These had to be -"tamped" or jammed tight against the door somehow, and then fired. The -Japs "tamped" them by pushing them against the door with their chests; -they then lit their matches, fired the charge, and blew up the gates, -but blew up themselves in doing so. But their plucky self-sacrifice -enabled their comrades to get in and win the place for the Emperor. - - - GOOD TEMPER AND CHEERINESS. - - -The knights laid great stress on being never out of temper. They thought -it bad form to lose their temper, and to show anger. Captain John Smith, -of whom I spoke just now, was himself a type of a cheerful man. In fact, -towards the end of his life two boys (and he was very fond of boys) to -whom he told his adventures, wrote them down in a book, but they said -that they found great difficulty in hearing all that he said, because he -roared with laughter so over his own descriptions of his troubles. But -it is very certain, that had he not been a cheery man, he never could -have got through half the dangers with which he was faced at different -times in his career. - -Over and over again he was made prisoner by his enemies--sometimes -savage enemies--but he managed always to captivate them with his -pleasant manner and become friends with them, so that often they let him -go, or did not trouble to catch him when he made his escape. - -If you do your work cheerfully, your work becomes much more of a -pleasure to you, and also if you are cheerful it makes other people -cheerful as well, which is part of your duty as a scout. Mr. J. M. -Barrie writes: "Those who bring sunshine to the lives of others, cannot -keep happiness from themselves," which means, if you make other people -happy, you make yourself happy. - -If you are in the habit of taking things cheerfully, you will very -seldom find yourself in serious trouble, because if a difficulty or -annoyance or danger seems very great, you will, if you are wise, force -yourself to laugh at it, although I will allow it is very difficult to -do so at first. Still, the moment you do laugh, most of the difficulty -seems to disappear at once, and you can tackle it quite easily. - -Good temper can be attained by a boy who wants to have it, and it will -help him in every game under the sun, and more especially in difficulty -and danger, and will often keep him in a situation where a -short-tempered fellow gets turned out, or leaves in a huff. - -Bad language and swearing are generally used, like smoking, by boys who -want to try and show off how manly they are, but it only makes them look -like fools. Generally, a man who swears is a man easily upset, and loses -his head in a difficult situation, and he is not, therefore, to be -depended upon. You want to be quite undisturbed under the greatest -difficulties; and so when you find yourself particularly anxious or -excited, or angry, don't swear, force yourself to smile, and it will set -you right in a moment. - -Captain John Smith, who neither smoked nor swore, had a way of dealing -with swearers, which is also adopted by our scouts. He says in his diary -that when his men were cutting down trees, the axes blistered their -tender fingers, so that at about every third blow, a loud oath would -drown the echo of the axe. To remedy this he devised a plan of having -every man's oath noted down, and at night, for every oath, he had a can -of water poured down the swearer's sleeve, "with which an offender was -so washed, that a man would scarce hear an oath in a week." - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Courage." By Charles Wagner. (Published by T. Fisher Unwin, London.) - -"Golden Deeds." (Macmillan.) - -"Parents and Children." Miss Charlotte Mason. - -"Duty." By Samuel Smiles, 2s. (Murray.) (Published by Kegan Paul.) - - - PRACTICE IN SELF-DISCIPLINE. - - -Practice unselfishness by a picnic to which all contribute what they are -able to, according to their means. No remarks to be allowed on the -amounts given. - - - GAMES. - - -Call for volunteers for some dangerous enterprise, such as "Dispatch -Running," or some other game made dangerous by the condition that if the -scout selected to do the dangerous job fails he will lose his life; that -is, will forfeit his scout's badge permanently. If he succeeds he may -get up to 15 marks towards a badge of merit. - -Any games such as football, basketball, etc., where rules are strictly -enforced, are good for teaching discipline and unselfishness. - -Ju-jitsu has many excellent points, too, in that direction. - -"Bowmanship."--Crossbow shooting. Scouts should, if possible, make their -own crossbows. - -"Longbowmanship" as by the archers of the Middle Ages. Scouts to make -their own bows and arrows if possible. Read Aylward's doings in "The -White Company." - -"Quarter Staff Play" with scouts' staves, as played by the yeomen and -apprentices in old days. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 22. - SELF-IMPROVEMENT. - - -Religion--Thrift--How to get on. - - - TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_This camp fire yarn opens to instructors a wide field for the most -important work of all in this scheme of Boy Scouts, and gives you an -opportunity for doing really valuable work for the nation._ - -_The prevailing want of religion should be remedied by a practical -working religion rather than a too spiritual one at first._ - -SELF-EMPLOYMENT.--_A great amount of poverty and unemployedness results -from boys being allowed to run riot outside the school walls as loafers, -or from being used early in life as small wage-earners, such as errand -boys, etc., and then finding themselves at the commencement of manhood -without any knowledge of a trade to go on with, and unable to turn their -hand to any work out of their one immediate line. They are helpless and -unemployable. It is here that as instructor you can do invaluable work -for the boy, by getting each in turn to talk privately over his future, -and to map out a line for himself, and to start preparing himself for -it. Encourage him to take up "hobbies" or handicrafts._ - -_The suggestions offered here are, owing to the want of space, very -limited in number, but your own experience or imagination will probably -provide many more._ - - - DUTY TO GOD. - - -An old British chieftain, some thirteen hundred years ago, said: - - Our life has always seemed to me like the flight of a sparrow - through the great hall, when one is sitting at meals with the - log-fire blazing on the hearth, and all is storm and darkness - outside. He comes in, no one knows from where, and hovers for a - short time in the warmth and light, and then flies forth again into - the darkness. And so it is with the life of a man; he comes no one - knows from where; he is here in the world for a short time till he - flies forth again, no one knows whither. But now you show us that if - we do our duty during our life we shall not fly out into darkness - again when life is ended, since Christ has opened a door for us to - enter a brighter room, a Heaven where we can go and dwell in peace - for ever. - -This old chief was speaking for all the chiefs of northern England when -King Edwin had introduced to them a knowledge of the Christian religion; -and they adopted it then and there as one more comforting to them than -their old Pagan worship of heathen gods; and ever since those days the -Christian religion has been the one to rule our country. - -Religion is a very simple thing: - - 1st. To believe in God. - 2nd. To do good to other people. - -The old knights, who were the scouts of the nation, were very religious. -They were always careful to attend church or chapel, especially before -going into battle or undertaking any serious difficulty. They considered -it was the right thing always to Be Prepared for death. In the great -church of Malta you can see to-day where the old knights used to pray, -and they all stood up and drew their swords during the reading of the -Creed, as a sign that they were prepared to defend the gospel with their -swords and lives. Besides worshipping God in church, the knights always -recognised His work in the things which He made, such as animals, -plants, and scenery. And so it is with peace scouts to-day that wherever -they go they love the woodlands, the mountains, and the prairies, and -they like to watch and know about the animals that inhabit them and the -wonders of the flowers and plants. No man is much good unless he -believes in God and obeys His laws. So every scout should have a -religion. - -There are many kinds of religion such as Roman Catholics, Protestants, -Jews, Mohammedans, and so on, but the main point about them is that they -all worship God, although in different ways. They are like an army which -serves one king, though it is divided into different branches, such as -cavalry, artillery, and infantry, and these wear different uniforms. So, -when you meet a boy of a different religion from your own, you should -not be hostile to him, but recognise that he is like a soldier in your -own army, though in a different uniform, and still serving the same king -as you. - -In doing your duty to God, always be grateful to Him. Whenever you enjoy -a pleasure or a good game, or succeed in doing a good thing, thank Him -for it, if only with a word or two, just as you say grace after a meal. -And it is a good thing to bless other people. For instance, if you see a -train starting off, just pray for God's blessing on all that are in the -train and so on. - -In doing your duty towards man, be helpful and generous and also always -be grateful for any kindness done to you, and be careful to show that -you are grateful. - -Remember that a present given to you is not yours until you have thanked -for it. While you are the sparrow flying through the Hall, that is to -say, while you are living your life on this earth, try and do something -good which may remain after you. One writer says: - - I often think that when the sun goes down the world is hidden by a - big blanket from the light of Heaven, but the stars are little holes - pierced in that blanket by those who have done good deeds in this - world. The stars are not all the same size; some are big, some - little, and some men have done great deeds and others have done - small deeds, but they have made their hole in the blanket by doing - good before they went to Heaven. - -Try and make your hole in the blanket by good work while you are on the -earth. - -It is something to _be_ good, but it is far better to _do_ good. - - - THRIFT. - - -It is a funny thing that out of you boys who now read these words, some -of you are certain to become rich men, and some of you may die in -poverty and misery. And it just depends on your own selves which you are -going to do. - -And you can very soon tell which your future is going to be. - -The fellow who begins making money as a boy will go on making it as a -man. You may find it difficult to do at first, but it will come easier -later on; but if you begin and if you go on, remember, you are pretty -certain to succeed in the end--especially if you get your money by hard -work. - -If you only try to make it by easy means--that is by betting, say, on a -football match or a horse-race--you are bound to lose after a time. -Nobody who makes bets ever wins in the end; it is the book-maker, the -man who receives the bets, that scores over it. Yet there are thousands -of fools who go on putting their money on because they won a bit once or -hope to win some day. - -Any number of poor boys have become rich men--but in nearly every case -it was because they meant to do so from the first; they worked for it, -and put every penny they could make into the bank to begin with. - -So each one of you has the chance if you like to take it. The great -owner of millions of pounds, J. Astor, began his career as a poor -boy-pedlar with seven German flutes as his stock-in-trade. He sold them -for more than he gave and went on increasing his business. - -The knights of old were ordered by their rules to be thrifty, that is to -save money as much as possible, not to expend large sums on their own -enjoyment, but to save it in order that they might keep themselves and -not be a burden to others, and also in order that they might have more -to give away in charity; and if they had no money of their own, they -were not allowed to beg for it, they must work and make it in one way or -another. Thus money-making goes with manliness, hard work, and sobriety. - -Boys are not too young to work for money. - -Mr Thomas Holmes, the police-court missionary, tells us how hundreds of -poor boys in London are working pluckily and well at making their -living, even while doing their school work. They get up early, at -half-past four in the morning, and go round with milk or bakers' barrows -till about eight, and after that off to school; back in the afternoon to -the shop to clean the pails and cans. They save up their money every -day; those who have mothers, hand it over to them; those who have not, -store it up or bank it. They are regular men before they are twelve -years of age, and good examples to other boys wherever they may be. - - - HOW TO MAKE MONEY. - - -There are many ways by which a scout, or a patrol working together, can -make money, such as: - -CARPENTERING.--Making arm-chairs, recovering old furniture, etc., is a -very paying trade. Fretwork and carving, picture-frames, birdcages, -cabinets, carved pipe-bowls, can be sold through a shop. - -Get permission to cut certain sticks in hedges or woods and trim them -into walking-sticks, after hanging them with weights attached to -straighten and dry them. Breeding canaries, chickens, rabbits, or dogs -pays well. Beekeeping brings in from £1 to £2 a year per hive, after you -have paid for hive and queen bee or swarm. - -You can make novel sets of buttons out of bootlaces. Collect old packing -cases and boxes and chop them into bundles of firewood. Make nets, -besoms, etc., for gardeners. Keeping goats and selling their milk will -pay in some places. Basket making, pottery, book-binding, etc., all -bring money. Or a patrol working together can form themselves into a -corps of messenger-boys in a country town, or they can get an allotment -garden and work it for selling vegetables and flowers, or they can make -themselves into a minstrel troupe, or perform scouting displays or -pageants, etc., like those shown in this book, and take money at the -doors. - -[Illustration: HOW TO MAKE BUTTONS OUT OF BOOTLACES. 1.] - -[Illustration: 2.] - -[Illustration: 3.] - -[Illustration: 4. Continue till you have the whole knot doubled or -trebled.] - -[Illustration: 5. The loop for attaching the button is moved from its -original position to hang from the centre of the knot.] - -[Illustration: 6. Pull all tight, cut off loose end, and the button is -complete.] - -These are only a few suggestions; there are loads of other ways of -making money which you can think out for yourselves, according to the -place you are in. - -But in order to get money you must expect to work. The actor, Ted Payne, -used to say in one of his plays, "I don't know what is wrong with me, I -eat well, I drink well, and I sleep well, but somehow whenever anybody -mentions the word 'Work' to me I get a cold shudder all over me." That -is what happens to a great many men in England, I am afraid. There are a -good many other chicken-hearted fellows, who, when any work faces them -"get a cold shudder all over them"; or when trouble comes, they go and -take to drink, instead of facing it and working it off. - -Start a money-box, put any money you can make into that, and when you -have got a fair amount in it, hand it over to a bank, and start an -account for yourself. As a scout, you have to have a certain amount in -the savings bank before you can become entitled to wear a badge. Save -your pence and you'll get pounds. - -(_Scouts' Money Boxes can be obtained from Manager Boy Scouts, Henrietta -Street, London, W.C._) - - - HOW TO GET ON. - - -A few years ago the American Government was at war with rebels in the -island of Cuba. (_Point out on map._) - -America, as you know, is ruled by a President and not by a King. The -late President, McKinley, wanted to send a letter to Garcia, the chief -of the rebels in Cuba, but did not know how to get it taken to him, as -the rebels were a savage lot inhabiting a wild and difficult country. - -When he was talking it over with his advisers, someone said: "There's a -young fellow called Rowan who seems to be able to get anything done that -you ask him. Why not try him?" - -So Rowan was sent for, and when he came in the President explained why -he had sent for him, and, putting the letter in his hand, said: "Now, I -want that letter sent to Garcia." - -The lad simply smiled and said, "I see," and walked out of the room -without saying another word. - -Some weeks passed and Rowan appeared again at the President's door and -said, "I gave your letter to Garcia, sir," and walked out again. Of -course, Mr. McKinley had him back and made him explain how he had done -it. - -It turned out that he had got a boat and sailed away in her for some -days; had landed on the coast of Cuba, and disappeared into the jungle; -in three weeks' time he reappeared on the other side of the island -having gone through the enemy and found Garcia, and given him the -letter. - -He was a true scout, and that is the way a scout should carry out an -order when he gets it. No matter how difficult it may seem he should -tackle it, with a smile; the more difficult it is the more interesting -it will be to carry out. - -Most fellows would have asked a lot of questions--first as to how they -were to set about it, how they could get to the place, where were they -to get food from, and so on; but not so Rowan: he merely learnt what -duty was wanted of him, and _he_ did the rest without a word; any fellow -who acts like that is certain to get on. - -We have a lot of good scouts already in England among the District -Messenger Boys in London. These lads, from having difficult jobs -frequently given them and being _expected_ to carry them out -successfully, take them on with the greatest confidence in themselves; -and, without asking a lot of silly questions, they start off in a -businesslike way, and do them. - -That is the way to deal with any difficulty in life. If you get a job or -a trouble that seems to you to be too big for you, don't shirk it: -smile, think out a way by which you might get successfully through with -it, and then go at it. - -Remember that "a difficulty is no longer a difficulty when once you -laugh at it--and tackle it." - -Don't be afraid of making a mistake. Napoleon said "Nobody ever made -anything who never made a mistake." - -MEMORY.--Then practise remembering things. A fellow who has a good -memory will get on because so many other people have bad memories from -not practising them. - -At the Olympic Theatre, Liverpool, the forgetfulness on the part of the -people in the audience gradually made it necessary for the manager to -keep a special room and ledgers for all lost articles left behind in the -theatre after each performance. But the happy idea struck him of putting -a notice on the curtain by means of a bioscope lantern a few minutes -before the end of the performance saying, "Please look under your seat -before leaving." - -This has made a great difference in the number of things left behind. - -People used to leave every kind of thing, even medicine bottles, and -false teeth; and once a cheque for £50 was left. - -LUCK.--A great coral island is build up of tiny sea insects blocking -themselves together; so also great knowledge in a man is built up by his -noticing all sorts of little details and blocking them together in his -mind by _remembering_ them. - -If you want to catch a tramcar when it is not at a stopping station you -don't sit down and let it run past you and then say, "How unlucky I am"; -you run and jump on. It is just the same with what some people call -"luck"; they complain that luck never comes to them. Well, luck is -really the chance of getting something good or of doing something great; -the thing is to look out for every chance and seize it--run at it and -jump on--don't sit down and wait for it to pass you. Opportunity is a -tramcar which has very few stopping places. - -CHOOSE A CAREER.--"Be Prepared" for what is going to happen to you in -the future. If you are in a situation where you are earning money as a -boy what are you going to do when you finish that job? You ought to be -learning some proper trade to take up; and save your pay in the -meantime, to keep you going till you get employment in your new trade. - -And try to learn something of a second trade in case the first one fails -you at any time, as so very often happens. - -If you want to serve your King and Country there is the Royal Navy open -to you, a fine service with its grand traditions, its splendid ships, -guns, and seamen. It takes you across the seas to our great Colonies and -to foreign lands, from the frozen Arctic to the tropical coasts of -Africa. - -Or there is the Army, with cavalry, infantry, artillery, engineers, and -other branches, in which you can wear the uniform of your country and do -good work in every climate under the sun. - -In either service a good and honourable career is open to you--for you -have everything found for you, food, housing, clothing, and hospital, -with good pay and the certainty of promotion and pension for the rest of -your life if you make up your mind to serve loyally, steadily, and well. -In such a career you have plenty of adventure and you are among good -comrades and friends. And if you start early to save your pay, and not -to throw it away as too many do, you can easily put by £25 a year in the -bank. - -[_The instructor should similarly give advice on other trades and -professions, especially those in the neighbourhood._] - - - PRACTICES IN SELF-IMPROVEMENT. - - -MARKET GARDENING.--The patrol or troop can work an allotment or other -garden and sell the produce for their fund. - -FOR A TROOP OR A NUMBER OF TROOPS.--Offer a good prize for the best -article made by a scout with materials which have not cost more than 2s. -Entrance fee to competition 3d. - -Have an exhibition of these, coupled with displays and scenes, etc., by -the scouts, and take money at the doors. - -At the end sell the articles by auction: the articles which fetch the -highest prices win the prizes. - -INSTRUCTION CLASSES in Esperanto, Bookkeeping, Mechanics, Electricity, -and, especially, Shorthand. - -ARMY CLASS.--At the Home Office School, Stoke Farm, boys are put through -the same examination as in the Army Schools for promotion certificates. -They thus know their classification should they then go into the Army. - -MEMORIZING.--Read something to the boys, a line or two at a time, to see -who can repeat it best. To concentrate the mind and develop memory. - -Mr. G. L. Boundy of Exeter has had great success in developing -intelligence amongst his lads by taking parties of them round to see the -different factories in Exeter. They all take notes and rough drawings as -they go along and reproduced them the following meeting, and report on -what they have seen. - - - INFORMATION ON PROFESSIONS, ETC. - - -Conditions of service in the Royal Navy, Army, Post, Telegraph, or -Police can be obtained at the nearest Post Office or Police Station. - -Conditions of service in the Mercantile Marine or Training for it can be -obtained from the Navy League: Lancashire Sea Training Home for boys -from 13-1/2 to 15-1/2., 28 Chapel Street, Liverpool. - -Post Office Savings Bank, Penny Banks and Benefit Societies exist in all -leading towns and will give full information. As an example: - -National Deposit Friendly Society, 37 Queen Square, Southampton Row, -London. Payments for children from 6d. a month, adults 2s. 3d. and -entitles them to sick pay, pension, funeral expenses, in addition to -their own cash capital. - -So soon as it becomes possible organise an employment agency for getting -your boys in touch with employers, etc. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Thrift," by Samuel Smiles. 2s. (John Murray.) - -"One Hundred and One Ways of Making Money." 1s. (Sell & Odling, London.) - -"Do It Now," by Peter Keary. 1s. (C. A. Pearson Ltd.) - -"Rabbits for Profit," by J. Brod. 1s. - -"The Secrets of Success," by Peter Keary. 1s. (C. A. Pearson Ltd.) - -"Bees for Pleasure and Profit," by Swanson. 1s. - -"Esperanto for the Million." 1d. (Stead, 39 Whitefriars Street, London, -E.C.) - -"Cassell's Handbooks." 1s. 6d. each. Joinery, Pottery, Painters' Work, -etc. - -"Work Handbooks" series. 1s. each. On Harness-making, Tinplate, Pumps, -Bookbinding, Signwriting, Beehives, etc. - -"How to Make Baskets," by Miss White. 1s. - -"Rafia Work," by M. Swannell. 2s. (Geo. Philip & Son, Fleet Street.) -["Rafia" or "Bast" is the inner bark of a tree and is used for making -baskets, mats, hats, etc.] - -"Self Help," by S. Smiles. 2s. (John Murray.) - -See also "Papers on Trades for Boys" in Boys Brigade Gazette. - - - - - CONTENTS OF PARTS V. and VI. - - - PART V. - - SAVING LIFE AND FIRST-AID. - - PATRIOTISM AND LOYALTY. - - - PART VI. - - SCOUTING GAMES, COMPETITIONS, AND PLAYS. - - WORDS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_So great has been the success of this Handbook, "Scouting for Boys," -that Lt.-Gen. Baden-Powell has decided to complete it with Part 6, and -make arrangements instead for a weekly penny paper for young men, to be -entitled_: - - _THE SCOUT_, - -_in order to get into quicker touch with the numerous scouting patrols -being formed_. - -_Full particulars will be given later. Meanwhile all communications -should be addressed to Messrs. C. Arthur Pearson Ltd., 17-18 Henrietta -Street, Strand, London, W.C., who will be the publishers._ - - - - -WHAT PARTS I., II., and III. CONTAIN. - - -Part I.--SCOUTCRAFT. - -SPECIAL FOREWORD FOR INSTRUCTORS.--The BOY SCOUTS scheme and its easy -application _to all existing organisations_. - -SCOUTCRAFT.--Its wide uses and wide interest. - -SUMMARY OF SCOUT'S COURSE OF INSTRUCTION, showing the scope of Scout's -work. - -ORGANISATION.--Dress, secret signs, scouts' songs, and tests for badges -of honour. - -SCOUTS' LAW AND SCOUTS' HONOUR under the guiding motto "Be Prepared." - -SCOUTING GAMES AND PRACTICES for indoors and out of doors, in town and -in country. - - -Part II.--TRACKING and WOODCRAFT. - -OBSERVATION and its value; how to use your eyes, nose, and ears, and how -to follow a night trail. - -SPOORING.--Tracks of men and animals and games in tracking. - -READING "SIGN" and making deductions from it. - -WOODCRAFT.--How to stalk and how to hide properly. - -ANIMALS.--How to stalk and know them--a better game than stamp -collecting. - -BIRDS, FISHES, AND INSECTS all scouts should know. - -PLANTS AND TREES. - -GAMES AND COMPETITIONS in Tracking, Stalking, and Woodcraft. - - -Part III.--LIFE IN THE OPEN. - -CAMPS AND CAMPAIGNING. - -PIONEER DODGES.--How to make huts, knots, and bridges. - -CAMP COMFORT HINTS.--Right ways to make fires and to keep the camp -straight and clean. - -COOKING.--How to use your cooking-tin; ideas for camp games. - -OPEN AIR LIFE.--Water games; weather reading; exploration at home; night -work. - -PATHFINDING.--How to find your way; methods of signalling by code, -whistle, smoke, flame, and flag; some good games. - - - - - Part V. FORTNIGHTLY. Price 4d. net. - - SCOUTING FOR BOYS - - BY - - B-P - - - PUBLISHED BY HORACE COX, WINDSOR HOUSE, - BREAM'S BUILDINGS, LONDON, E.C. - - - - - Scouting for Boys. - - A HANDBOOK FOR INSTRUCTION - - IN - - GOOD CITIZENSHIP. - - BY - - Lieut.-General R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B., F.R.G.S. - - _All communications should be addressed to_-- - - LIEUT.-GENERAL BADEN-POWELL, - - BOY SCOUTS' OFFICE, - - GOSCHEN BUILDINGS, - - HENRIETTA STREET, - - LONDON, W.C. - - _by whom Scouts will be enrolled, and from where - all further information can be obtained._ - - Copyrighted by Lieut.-General R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B., F.R.G.S. - - 1908. - - _All rights reserved._ - - - - -CONTINUATION OF PART IV.--Sobriety: Practise Observation; Fortitude; -Notes to Instructors. - -PART V. - -CONTENTS: CHAPTER VIII. - -(_Commences on page 279._) - -SAVING LIFE; - -or, How to Deal with Accidents. - -HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - -CAMP FIRE YARNS. - - 23.--BE PREPARED FOR ACCIDENTS: The Knights Hospitallers of St. - John; Boy Heroes; Girl Heroines; Life-Saving Medals. - - 24.--ACCIDENTS AND HOW TO DEAL WITH THEM: Panic; Fire; Drowning; - Horses; Mad Dog; Miscellaneous. - - 25.--AID TO THE INJURED: First Aid; Prevention of Suicide. - -PRACTICES, GAMES, and DISPLAYS IN LIFE-SAVING. - -BOOKS TO READ. - - -CONTENTS: CHAPTER IX. - -(_Commences on page 309_). - -PATRIOTISM; - -or, Our Duties as Citizens. - -HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - -CAMP FIRE YARNS. - - 26.--OUR EMPIRE: How it Grew; How it must be Maintained. - - 27.--CITIZENSHIP: Duties of Scouts as Citizens; Duties as Citizen - Soldiers; Marksmanship; Helping the Police. - - 28.--UNITED WE STAND, DIVIDED WE FALL: Our Flag; Our Navy and Army; - Our Government; Our King. - -BOOKS TO READ. - - - CONTINUATION OF PART IV. - SOBRIETY. - - -Remember that drink never yet cured a single trouble; it only makes -troubles grow worse and worse the more you go on with it. It makes a man -forget for a few hours what exactly his trouble is, but it also makes -him forget everything else. If he has wife and children it makes him -forget that his duty is to work and help them out of the difficulties -instead of making himself all the more unfit to work. - -A man who drinks is generally a coward--and one used to see it very much -among soldiers. Nowadays they are a better class and do not drink. - -Some men drink because they like the feeling of getting half stupid, but -they are fools, because once they take to drink no employer will trust -them, and they soon become unemployed and easily get ill, and finally -come to a miserable end. There is nothing manly about getting drunk. -Once a man gives way to drink it ruins his health, his career, and his -happiness, as well as that of his family. There is only one cure for -this disease, and that is--never to get it. - - - PRACTISE OBSERVATION. - - -A well-known detective, Mr. Justin Chevasse, describes how with a little -practice in observation you can tell pretty accurately a man's character -from his dress. - -He tells the story of a Duke who used to dress very shabbily. One day -this nobleman was travelling by train with a friend of his, Lord A. A -commercial traveller who was in the carriage got into conversation with -them. At one station the Duke got out, and after he was gone the -commercial traveller asked "Who is the gentleman who has just got out?" -"Oh," said Lord A, "that is the Duke of X." The commercial traveller was -quite taken aback and said, "Fancy that! Fancy him talking so affably to -you and me. I thought all the time that he must be a gardener." - -I expect that that commercial traveller had not been brought up as a -scout and did not look at people's boots: if he had he would probably -have seen that neither the Duke's nor Lord A's were those of a gardener. - -The boots are very generally the best test of all the details of -clothing. I was with a lady the other day in the country, and a young -lady was walking just in front of us. "I wonder who she is" said my -friend. "Well," I said, "I should be inclined to say I wonder whose maid -she is." The girl was very well dressed but when I saw her boots I -guessed that the dress had belonged to someone else, had been given to -her and refitted by herself--but that as regards boots she felt more -comfortable in her own. She went up to the house at which we were -staying--to the servants' entrance--and we found that she was the maid -of one of the ladies staying there. - -Dr. Gross relates the story of a learned old gentleman who was found -dead in his bedroom with a wound in his forehead and another in his left -temple. - -Very often after a murder the murderer, with his hands bloody from the -deed and running away, may catch hold of the door, or a jug of water to -wash his hands. - -In the present case a newspaper lying on the table had the marks of -three blood-stained fingers on it. - -The son of the murdered man was suspected and was arrested by the -police. - -But careful examination of the room and the prints of the finger-marks -showed that the old gentleman had been taken ill in the night--had got -out of bed to get some medicine, but getting near the table a new spasm -seized him and he fell, striking his head violently against the corner -of the table and made the wound on his temple which just fitted the -corner. In trying to get up he had caught hold of the table and the -newspaper on it and had made the bloody finger-marks on the newspaper in -doing so. Then he had fallen again, cutting his head a second time on -the foot of the bed. - -The finger-marks were compared with the dead man's fingers, and were -found to be exactly the same. Well, you don't find two men in -64,000,000,000,000 with the same pattern on the skin of their fingers. -So it was evident there had been no murder, and the dead man's son was -released as innocent. - - - FORTITUDE. - - -In Japan, whenever a child is born, the parents hang up outside the -house either a doll or a fish, according as the child is a girl or boy. -It is a sign to the neighbours: the doll means it is a girl, who will -some day have children to nurse; the fish means it is a boy, who, as he -grows into manhood, will, like a fish, have to make his way against a -stream of difficulties and dangers. A man who cannot face hard work or -trouble is not worth calling a man. - -[Illustration: Perseverance: Frogs in the Milk.] - -Some of you may have heard the story of the two frogs. If you have not, -here it is: - -Two frogs were out for a walk one day and they came to a big jug of -cream. In looking into it they both fell in. - -One said: "This is a new kind of water to me. How can a fellow swim in -stuff like this? It is no use trying." So he sank to the bottom and was -drowned through having no pluck. - -But the other was a more manly frog, and he struggled to swim, using his -arms and legs as hard as he could to keep himself afloat; and whenever -he felt he was sinking he struggled harder than ever, and never gave up -hope. - -At last, just as he was getting so tired that he thought he _must_ give -it up, a curious thing happened. By his hard work with his arms and legs -he had churned up the cream so much that he suddenly found himself -standing all safe on a pat of butter! - -So when things look bad just smile and sing to yourself, as the thrush -sings: "Stick to it, stick to it, stick to it," and you will come -through all right. - -DUTY BEFORE ALL.--You have all heard of "Lynch-Law," by which is meant -stern justice by hanging an evil-doer. - -The name came from Galway in Ireland where a memorial still commemorates -the act of a chief magistrate of that city named Lynch who in the year -1493 had his own son Walter Lynch executed for killing a young Spaniard. - -The murderer had been properly tried and convicted. His mother begged -the citizens to rescue her son when he was brought out from the jail to -suffer punishment, but the father foreseeing this had the sentence -carried out in the prison, and young Lynch was hanged from the prison -window. - -The elder Lynch's sense of duty must have been very strong indeed to -enable him to make his feelings as a father give way to his conscience -as a magistrate. - -General Gordon sacrificed his life to his sense of duty. When he was -besieged at Khartum he could have got away himself had he liked, but he -considered it his duty to remain with the Egyptians whom he had brought -there although he had no admiration for them. So he stuck to them and -when at last the place was captured by the enemy he was killed. - - - NOTES TO INSTRUCTORS - - - RELIGION. - - -CHARLES STELZLE, in his "Boys of the Streets and How to Win Them," says: - - Sometimes we are so much concerned about there being enough religion - in our plans for the boy that we forget to leave enough boy in the - plans. According to the notions of some, the ideal boys' club would - consist of prayer meetings and Bible classes, with an occasional - missionary talk as a treat, and perhaps magic lantern views of the - Holy Land as a dizzy climax. - -Religion can and ought to be taught to the boy, but not in a -milk-and-watery way, or in a mysterious and lugubrious manner; he is -very ready to receive it if it is shown in its heroic side and as a -natural every-day quality in every proper man, and it can be well -introduced to boys through the study of Nature; and to those who believe -scouting to be an unfit subject for Sunday instruction, surely the study -of God's work is at least proper for that day. There is no need for this -instruction to be dismal, that is, "all tears and texts." Arthur Benson, -writing in the _Cornhill Magazine_, says there are four Christian -virtues, not three. They are--Faith, Hope, Charity--and Humour. So also -in the morning prayer of Robert Louis Stevenson: - - The day returns and brings us the petty round of irritating concerns - and duties. Help us to play the man--help us to perform them with - laughter and kind faces. Let cheerfulness abound with industry. Give - us to go blithely on our business all this day. Bring us to our - resting beds weary and content and undishonoured, and grant us in - the end the gift of sleep. - - - THRIFT. - - -A very large proportion of the distress and unemployedness in the -country is due to want of thrift on the part of the people themselves; -and social reformers, before seeking for new remedies, would do well to -set this part of the problem right in the first place; they would then -probably find very little more left for them to do. Mr. John Burns, in a -recent speech, pointed out that there is plenty of money in the country -to put everyone on a fair footing, if only it were made proper use of by -the working man. In some places, it is true, there is thrift--workmen -save their pay and buy their own houses, and become prosperous, -contented citizens in happy homes. It is estimated that £500,000,000 of -working-men's money is invested in savings banks and friendly societies. -But there is a reverse to the medal. This great balance represents -savings of many years, whereas it could be doubled in two or three years -were men to give up drinking and smoking. - -Where we deposit £4 per head per annum in savings banks, other countries -deposit far more, although earning lower wages, and in Denmark such -deposits amount, on an average, to £19 per head. - -£166,000,000 were spent last year on drink, and £25,000,000 on tobacco. -This alone would be enough, if divided amongst our thirty-five millions -of poor, to give £22 a year to each family; and we know that this is -only part of the extravagance of the nation. From £8000 to £10,000 a -week is estimated to go into the pockets of the bookmakers at Liverpool -and its surrounding towns at football. Holiday, or "Going Off" clubs, -are common in Lancashire, where workers save up money to spend on their -holidays. In Blackburn alone £117,000 was thus expended last year. At -Oldham £25,000 was saved to be expended in festivities at the "Wakes." - -The wastefulness in Great Britain is almost inconceivable, and ought to -be made criminal. Men draw big wages of £3 and £4 on Saturday nights, -but have nothing to show for it by Monday night. If they had thrift a -large majority of our working-men and their families might be in -prosperous circumstances to-day, but they have never been taught what -thrift may be, and they naturally do as their neighbours do. If the -rising generation could be started in the practice of economy, it would -make a vast difference to the character and prosperity of the nation in -the future. - -In Manchester the school children are encouraged to save up their money -by means of money-boxes, and 44,000 of them now have deposits in the -savings banks. It has been found a very successful way of encouraging -thrift. For this reason we have instituted money-boxes for Boy Scouts. - - - POLITENESS. - - -An instance of politeness in war occurred at the Battle of Fontenoy, -when we were fighting against the French. - -The Coldstream Guards coming up over a hill suddenly found themselves -close up to the French Guards. Both parties were surprised, and neither -fired a shot for a minute or two. - -In those days when gallant men quarrelled, they used to settle their -differences by fighting duels with pistols. At a duel both combatants -were supposed to fire at the same moment when the word was given, but it -often happened that one man, in order to show how brave he was, would -tell his adversary to fire first. And so in this case. When both parties -were about to fire, the officer commanding the British Guards, to show -his politeness and fearlessness, bowed to the French commander, and -said, "You fire first, sir." - -When the French Guards levelled their rifles to fire, one of the -soldiers of the Coldstreams exclaimed, "For what we are going to receive -may the Lord make us truly thankful." In the volley that followed, a -great number of our men fell, but the survivors returned an equally -deadly volley, and immediately charged in with the bayonet, and drove -the French off the field. - - - - - CHAPTER VIII. - SAVING LIFE; - - -or, - -How to Deal with Accidents. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 23. - BE PREPARED FOR ACCIDENTS. - - -The Knights Hospitallers of St. John--Boy Heroes and Girl -Heroines--Life-Saving Medals. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_The subjects in this chapter should not only be explained to the -scouts, but should also, wherever possible, be demonstrated practically, -and should be practised by each boy himself in turn._ - -_Theoretical knowledge in these points is nothing without practice._ - - - THE KNIGHTS OF ST. JOHN. - - -The knights of old days were called Knights Hospitallers, because they -had hospitals for the treatment of the sick poor and those injured in -accidents or in war. They used to save up their money to keep these -hospitals going, and they used to act as nurses and doctors themselves. -The Knights of St. John of Jerusalem especially devoted themselves to -this work 800 years ago, and the St. John's Ambulance Corps is to-day a -branch which represents those knights. Their badge is an eight-pointed -white cross on a black ground, and when worn as an Order it has a black -ribbon. - -Explorers and hunters and other scouts in out-of-the-way parts of the -world have to know what to do in the case of accident or sickness, -either to themselves or their followers, as they are often hundreds of -miles away from any doctors. For these reasons boy scouts should, of -course, learn all they can about looking after sick people and dealing -with accidents. - -My brother was once camping with a friend away in the bush in Australia. -His friend was drawing a cork, holding the bottle between his knees to -get a better purchase. The bottle burst, and the jagged edge of it ran -deeply into his thigh, cutting an artery. My brother quickly got a stone -and wrapped it in a handkerchief to act as a pad, and he then tied the -handkerchief round the limb above the wound, so that the stone pressed -on the artery. He then got a stick, and, passing it through the loop of -the handkerchief, twisted it round till the bandage was drawn so tight -that it stopped the flow of blood. Had he not known what to do, the man -would have bled to death in a few minutes. As it was, he saved his life -by knowing what to do, and doing it at once. - -[_Demonstrate how to bind up an artery, and also the course taken by the -arteries, viz., practically down the inside seam of sleeves and -trousers._] - -Accidents are continually happening, and Boy Scouts will continually -have a chance of giving assistance at first aid. In London alone during -the past year 212 people were killed and 14,000 were injured in street -accidents. - -We all think a great deal of any man who at the risk of his own life -saves someone else's. - -He is a hero. - -Boys especially think him so, because he seems to them to be a being -altogether different from themselves. But he isn't; every boy has just -as much a chance of being a life-saving hero if he chooses to prepare -himself for it. - -It is pretty certain that nearly every one of you scouts will some day -or another be present at an accident where, if you know what to do, and -do it promptly, you may win for yourself the life-long satisfaction of -having rescued or helped a fellow-creature. - -Remember your motto, "BE PREPARED." Be prepared for accidents by -learning beforehand what you ought to do in the different kinds that are -likely to occur. - -Be prepared to do that thing the moment the accident does occur. - -I will explain to you what ought to be done in the different kinds of -accidents, and we will practise them as far as possible. - -But the great thing for you scouts to bear in mind is that wherever you -are, and whatever you are doing, you should think to yourself, "What -accident is likely to occur here?" and, "What is my duty if it occurs?" - -You are then prepared to act. - -And when an accident does occur, remember always that as a scout it is -your business to be the first man to go to the rescue; don't let an -outsider be beforehand with you. - -Suppose, for instance, that you are standing on a crowded platform at a -station, waiting for the train. - -You think to yourself, "Now, supposing someone fell off this platform on -to the rails just as the train is coming in, what shall I do? I must -jump down and jerk him off the track on to the far side into the -six-foot way--there would be no time to get him up on to the platform -again. Or if the train were very close the only way would be to lie flat -and make him lie flat too between the rails, and let the train go over -us both." - -Then, if this accident happened, you would at once jump down and carry -out your idea, while everybody else would be running about screaming and -excited and doing nothing, not knowing what to do. - -Such a case actually happened last year. A lady fell off the platform at -Finsbury Park Station just as the train was coming in; a man named -Albert Hardwick jumped down and lay flat, and held her down, too, -between the rails, while the train passed over both of them without -touching them. The King gave him the Albert Medal for it. - -When there is a panic among those around you, you get a momentary -inclination to do as the others are doing. Perhaps it is to run away, -perhaps it is to stand still and cry out "Oh!" Well, you should check -yourself when you have this feeling. Don't catch the panic, as you see -others do; keep your head and think what is the right thing to do, and -do it at once. - -Then last year that disgraceful scene occurred on Hampstead Heath, where -a woman drowned herself before a whole lot of people in a shallow pond, -and took half-an-hour doing it, while not one of them had the pluck to -go in and bring her out. One would not have thought it possible with -Englishmen that a lot of men could only stand on the bank and chatter, -but so it was--to their eternal disgrace. - -It was again a case of panic. The first man to arrive on the scene did -not like going in, and merely called another. More came up, but finding -that those already there did not go in, they got a sort of fear of -something uncanny, and would not go in themselves, and so let the poor -woman drown before their eyes. - -Had one Boy Scout been there, there would I hope have been a very -different tale to tell. It was just the opportunity for a Boy Scout to -distinguish himself. He would have remembered his training. - -Do your duty. - -Help your fellow-creature, especially if it be a woman. - -Don't mind if other people are funking. - -Plunge in boldly and look to the object you are trying to attain, and -don't bother about your own safety. - -Boys have an idea that they are too young and too small to take any but -an outside part in saving life. But this is a great mistake. In the -Boys' Brigade last year nine boys got the Cross for saving life, eight -of them for saving other people from drowning. All aged between 13 and -16. - -Cyril Adion (13) and Newlyn Elliott (17) also saved lives from drowning -last year, and a small boy only nine years old, David Scannell, was -given a silver watch at St. Pancras for saving a child's life at a fire. - -In addition to this, a boy named Albert Abraham was recommended for the -highest honour that any man can get for saving life, and that is the -Albert Medal. - -Three boys were climbing up some cliffs from the seashore, when one of -them fell to the bottom and was very badly hurt. Another climbed up the -rest of the cliff and ran away home, but told nobody for fear of getting -into trouble. The third one, Albert Abraham, climbed down again to the -assistance of the boy who had fallen, and he found him lying head -downwards between two rocks, with his scalp nearly torn off and his leg -broken. - -Abraham dragged him up out of reach of the tide, for where he had fallen -he was in danger of being drowned, and then replaced his scalp and bound -it on, and also set his leg as well as he could, and bound it up in -splints, having learned the "First Aid" duties of the St. John's -Ambulance Society. Then he climbed up the cliff and gathered some ferns -and made a bed for the injured boy. - -He stayed with him all that day, and when night came on he still -remained with him, nor did he desert him even when a great seal climbed -on to the rocks close to him and appeared to be rather aggressive. He -drove it off with stones. - -Parties went out and eventually rescued both boys, but the injured one -died soon after, in spite of the efforts that Albert Abraham had made to -save him. - -In talking of boys I may as well state that the same remark applies to -women and girls, that they are not only capable of doing valuable work -in saving life, but they have done so over and over again. - -For the Albert Medal a small girl aged nine has been recommended. Kate -Chapman endeavoured to rescue two small children from being run over by -a runaway cart. She succeeded in doing so, but was herself run over and -badly injured in the attempt. - -Mrs. Ann Racebottom was awarded the Albert Medal in 1881 for rescuing -some school children when the roof of the schoolhouse had fallen in upon -them and she got them out by crawling in under the falling ruins at the -greatest risk to her own life. - -Doris Kay, of Leytonstone, is only eight years old, but she was awarded -the diploma for life saving by the Royal Humane Society last year. - - - LIFE-SAVING MEDALS. - - -In war, as you know, the Victoria Cross is awarded to soldiers for -performing acts of valour. - -So, in peace, a decoration is given to anybody who distinguishes himself -by bravery in saving life at the risk of his own. - -The Albert Medal is the highest of these rewards. - -The Royal Humane Society also give medals or certificates. - -The Edward Medal is granted for gallantry in accidents which so -frequently happen in mines. - -In the Boys' Brigade medals are given for acts of daring and -self-sacrifice in saving life or marked courage in the face of danger. - -In the Boy Scouts we have a medal for gallantry, which is granted for -similar acts. - -But of all these the Albert Medal and the Edward Medal are the most -valued, being given by the King himself, and only in very special cases. - -So let every Boy Scout prepare himself to win one of these. Some day, -most probably, an accident will happen before you to give you your -chance. If you have learnt beforehand what to do, you can step forward -at once and do the right thing; you may find yourself decorated with the -medal. In any case, you will have what is far greater than a mere -medal--you will have the satisfaction of having helped a fellow-creature -at the risk of your own life. - - - PRACTICE FOR LIFE SAVING. - - -FLINGING THE SQUALER. - -The squaler is a piece of cane, 19 inches long, loaded at the butt with -1-3/4lb. of lead, and having attached to it at the other end a -life-saving line of six-thread Italian hemp. The target is a crossbar -and head, life-size, representing the head and arms of a drowning man, -planted in the ground twenty yards away. Each competitor throws in turn -from behind a line drawn on the ground; he may stand or run to make the -throw. Whoever throws the furthest wins, provided that the line falls on -some part of the dummy, so that it could be caught by the drowning man. - -Or have heats to find out who is the worst thrower. - -Practise throwing a life-belt in the same way. - -Practise making two lines of bucket-men, for full and empty buckets. -Each line to relieve the other frequently by exchanging duties. - -Practise carrying, unrolling, and rolling up hose. Joining up lengths. -Affixing to hydrants. Throwing on water, and directing its fall. - -Practise use of ladders, poles, ropes, lowering people from window by -ropes or bed-clothes. Jumping sheet and shoot-escape; how to rig, hold, -and use carpets or double blankets, but not flimsy ones or sheets. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 24. - ACCIDENTS AND HOW TO DEAL WITH THEM. - - -Panic--Fire--Drowning--Runaway Horse--Mad Dog--Miscellaneous. - - - PANICS. - - -Every year numbers of lives are lost by panics, which very often are due -to the smallest causes, and which might be stopped if only one or two -men would keep their heads. One evening, two years ago, on board a -ferry-boat in New York, a man who had been catching some crabs thought -it would be a good joke to let one of them loose on board the boat. This -crab caught hold of the ship's cat and made it squeal, and it jumped -into the middle of a crowd of schoolgirls, who at once scattered -screaming. This started a panic among the hundreds of passengers on -board; they rushed in every direction, and in a moment the railings -broke and eight people fell overboard, and before anything could be done -they were swept away by the tide and drowned. - -In Germany, a girl who was bathing suddenly pretended to be drowning, -just for fun. Three men sprang into the river to rescue her, but one -began to sink, and another went to his help, and both were drowned. And -only last September a tobacconist in a town in Russia, on opening his -shop in the morning, saw a big black bomb lying on the counter. He -rushed out into the street to get away from it, and a policeman seeing -him running mistook him for a thief, and when he would not stop he fired -at him. The bullet missed him, but hit another man who was a Jew; the -remainder of the Jews immediately collected and made a riot, and many -lives were lost. After it was over, the tobacconist went back to his -shop and found the bomb still on his counter, but it was not a bomb, it -was only a black water-melon! - -Only the other day occurred a case of panic among children in a theatre -at Barnsley, when a crush and panic occurred from no cause at all except -overcrowding, and eight children were crushed to death. More lives would -certainly have been lost had not two men kept their heads and done the -right thing. One man named Gray called to a number of the children in a -cheery voice to come another way, while the man who was working a -lantern-slide show threw a picture on the screen and so diverted the -attention of the rest, and prevented them catching the panic. That is -the great point in a panic. If only one or two men keep their heads and -do the right thing on the spur of the moment, they can often calm -hundreds of people and thus save many lives. - -This is a great opportunity for a Boy Scout. Force yourself to keep calm -and not to lose your head. Think what is the right thing to do and do it -at once. - - - RESCUE FROM FIRE. - - -Instances of gallant rescues of people from burning houses are frequent. -One sees them every day in the newspapers, and scouts should study each -of these cases as they occur, and imagine to themselves what they would -have done under the circumstances, and in this way you begin to learn -how to deal with the different accidents. An instance occurred only the -other day where a young sailor named George Obeney stationed at Chatham -in H.M.S. _Andromeda_ was walking along the Kingsland Road, when he -suddenly saw a house on fire, and a woman on the second storey was -screaming that she had some children there who could not get out. The -sailor rushed from his friends and somehow scrambled up the face of the -wall till he reached the window on the first storey and broke in that -window so that he could obtain room to stand. The woman at the window -above was then able to lower a child so that he could catch it, and he -again passed it down to the ground. Child after child was thus handed -down till he passed six of them to the ground, and finally two women, -and then he, overcome by smoke himself, fell insensible, but was caught -by the people below. His act was an example to you of how to do your -duty AT ONCE without thinking of dangers or difficulties. - -In January, 1906, at Enfield Hospital, the Children's Ward caught fire -in the middle of the night, and a number of children would probably have -been burnt before the firemen arrived on the spot had it not been that -the matron, Miss Eardley, rushed over from her house in her nightdress -and fixed up the fire-hose and played it on the flames while the two -night nurses set to work and rescued twenty children out of the burning -building. - -The Boys' Life Brigade have taken up the instruction of boys in what to -do in cases of fire. - - - DIRECTIONS. - - -These are some of their directions: - -If you discover a house on fire you should - - 1st. Alarm the people inside. - - 2nd. Warn the nearest policeman or fire brigade station. - - 3rd. Rouse neighbours to bring ladders, mattresses, carpets, to - catch people jumping. - -After arrival of fire engines the best thing boys can do is to help the -police in keeping back the crowd out of the way of the firemen, hose, -etc. - -The Boys' Life Brigade are taught a certain drill called "Scrum" for -keeping back the crowd. They form a line or double line, and pass their -arms round each other's waists, and shove, head down, into the crowd, -and so drive it back. - -If it is necessary to go into a house to search for feeble or insensible -people, the thing is to place a wet handkerchief or worsted stocking -over your nose and mouth and walk in a stooping position, or crawl along -on your hands and knees quite near the floor, as it is here that there -is least smoke or gas. Also, for passing through fire and sparks, if you -can, get hold of a blanket and wet it, and cut a hole in the middle -through which to put your head, it forms a kind of fireproof mantle with -which you can push through flames and sparks. [_Practise this._] - -When a fire occurs anywhere near the Boy Scouts should assemble their -patrols as quickly as possible, and go off at scouts' pace to the fire, -guided by the glare or the smoke. Then the patrol leader should report -to the police or firemen, and offer the help of his patrol either to -keep the crowd back or to run messages or guard property or to help in -any way. - -If you find a person with his clothes on fire, you should throw him flat -on the floor, because flames only burn upwards, then roll him up in the -hearthrug or carpet, coat or blanket, and take care in doing so that you -don't catch fire yourself. The reason for doing this is that fire cannot -continue to burn when it has no air. Then pour water over the patient to -put out all sparks. - -[Illustration: Dragging Insensible Man: Both heads down near the floor.] - -When you find an insensible person (and very often in their fright they -will have hidden themselves away under beds and tables, etc.), you -should either carry him out on your shoulder, or what is often more -practicable in the case of heavy smoke, gas fumes, etc., harness -yourself on to him with sheets or cords, and drag him out of the room -along the floor, crawling on all fours yourself. - - [_Practise this by tying a bowline round the patient's waist, - another round his ankles, and another round your own neck. Turn your - back to him, go on all fours with the rope underneath you, and thus - drag him out. Also practise the "Fireman's Lift" for getting an - insensible person on to your shoulders._] - - - RESCUE FROM DROWNING. - - -The list of Boys' Brigade heroes shows you what a large proportion of -accidents are due to not knowing how to swim. It is therefore most -important that every boy should learn to swim, and having done so to -learn how to save others from being drowned. - -Mr. Holbein, the great Channel swimmer, writing in _The Boys' Own -Paper_, points out that a boy, when learning to swim, should learn first -how to get in and out of a boat, _i.e._, by climbing in over the stern. -Secondly, how to support himself on an oar or plank, _i.e._, by riding -astride on it, or by catching hold of one end and pushing it before him -and swimming with his legs. Thirdly, how to get into a floating -lifebuoy, _i.e._, by shoving the nearest side of it down under water and -capsizing it over his head and shoulders, so that he is inside it when -it floats. Fourthly, how to save life. - - [_Practise these at swimming baths or bathing parade._] - -A moderate swimmer can save a drowning man if he knows how, and has -practised it a few times with his friends. The popular idea that a -drowning person rises three times before he finally sinks is all -nonsense. He often drowns at once, unless someone is quick to help him. -The important point is not to let the drowning person catch hold of you, -or he will probably drown you too. Keep behind him always. If you find -yourself clutched by the wrist, turn your wrist against his thumb, and -force yourself free. Your best way in helping a drowning man is to keep -behind and hold him up by the hair, or by the back of the neck, or by -putting your arms under his armpits, and telling him to keep quiet and -not to struggle; if he obeys, you can easily keep him afloat; but -otherwise be careful that in his terror he does not turn over and catch -hold of you. If he should seize you by the neck, Holbein says, "Scrag -him, and scrag him quickly. Place your arm round his waist, and the -other hand, palm upwards, under his chin, with your finger-tips under -his nose. Pull and push with all your might, and he must perforce let -go." But you will never remember this unless you practise it frequently -with other boys first, each taking it in turns to be the drowning man -rescuer. - - [_Practise this._] - -Among the innumerable cases of saving life from drowning, Mr. Scullion -was recommended for the Albert Medal. He sprang into the river to save a -boy from drowning who had fallen between the wharf and the ship's side. -When he got hold of the boy there was no room for him to swim in that -narrow space, and the tide was very strong, so he dived down, taking the -boy with him, under the ship's bottom, and came up in open water on the -other side of the ship, and then easily swam to a boat and thus rescued -him. Had he not kept his head and dived under the ship, it is probable -that both would have been drowned. - -Any of you who cannot swim as yet, and who fall into the water out of -your depth, remember that you need not sink if you can remember to do -the following things. First, keep your mouth upwards by throwing the -head well back. Secondly, keep your lungs full of air by taking in long -breaths, but breathe out very little. Thirdly, keep your arms under -water. To do this you should not begin to shout, which will only empty -your lungs, and you should not throw your arms about or beckon for help, -else you will sink. - - [_Practise this position._] - -If you see a person fall into the water and begin to drown, and you -yourself are unable to swim, you must throw him a rope, or an oar, or -plank right over him, so that when he comes up again he may clutch at it -and hold it. If a person falls through ice, and is unable to get out -again because of the edges breaking, throw him a rope, and tell him not -to struggle. This may give him confidence until you can get a long -ladder or pole which will enable him to crawl out, or will allow you to -crawl out to catch hold of him. - - - RESCUE FROM RUNAWAY HORSES. - - -Accidents are continually recurring from runaway horses running over -people. In fact, on an average, the number of runaway horses that are -stopped by policemen during the year amounts to over two hundred; and it -is well that everybody should know how to stop a runaway horse, and thus -to save numerous accidents and injuries. - -Private Davies, of the 16th Lancers, was awarded the Albert Medal, at -Aldershot, for stopping the horses of an artillery wagon, which had -become unmanageable and run away. The driver, who was riding one of -them, had been thrown off, and the horses were careering down hill -towards the married quarters of the cavalry barracks, where a number of -children were at play, when Private Davies, seeing the danger to the -children, ran to the horses, and seizing the off horse with his right -hand, held on to the shaft with his left, and endeavoured to stop the -waggon. He was dragged in that position for some yards when the chain -fastening the shafts to the waggon gave way and let the shafts fall, -bringing Davies also to the ground. - -The waggon passed over his legs, and very severely injured him, and, -though he did not actually succeed in stopping the horses, he so -diverted them from their course that time was given for the children to -be saved from being run over. - -Not long ago a lady was being run away with by her horse in Hyde Park. -The animal was tearing along quite mad with fright, and though she was a -good rider and kept her head, she had no control over him whatever. - -The danger was that the road on which he was galloping, though straight -for a good distance, turned at the end very sharply, and was bounded by -a high iron railing. Now a horse when he is thoroughly frightened seems -to lose his sight as well as his wits; he will run over a cliff or into -a wall without trying to stop, and on this occasion it seemed most -likely that he would charge into the great iron railings at the end of -the road, and the consequences to the girl on his back would have been -too awful to think of. - -In front of her as she came thundering along were two gentlemen riding -quietly along talking together, heading in the same direction that she -was going. One of them--it was the Hon. George Wyndham, at that time -Chief Secretary for Ireland--turned his head to see what was happening -behind him, and in one moment he grasped the whole situation, saw what -to do, and did it. He saw that a girl was being rushed to her death by -the maddened horse if something were not done to stop it, or to make it -turn round the corner at the end of the road which was now not far away. - -Now what would any of you have done had you been in Mr. Wyndham's place? - -He saw that to put his horse across her path would be easy, but if he -did so it would probably throw both horses down, and possibly kill both -riders; so what he did was to put his own horse at once into a gallop, -and for a moment it looked as if he were running away, with the lady -chasing him at full speed. But it soon became evident what he was doing. - -He gradually let the lady's horse overtake him until its head was -abreast of him and close alongside him, then he gradually turned his own -horse for taking the corner, and, pressing all the time against the -shoulder of the lady's horse, forced it also gradually to turn with him -till it was safely directed away from the railings and into the new -direction of the road, and here, while still keeping partly ahead of it, -he got hold of its reins, and in a short time succeeded in pulling it up -and bringing it to its senses. - -This is a lesson to everyone to BE PREPARED, even at most ordinary -moments of strolling along, talking to a friend, to spring at once to -the assistance of a fellow-creature who is in danger. - -The other day I myself found a horse and cab running away over -Westminster Bridge, but I stopped it without any difficulty. The way to -stop a runaway horse is not to run out in front of it and wave your -arms, as so many people do, but to try and race alongside it, catch hold -of the shaft to keep yourself from falling, and seize the reins with the -other hand, and drag the horse's head round towards you, and so turn him -until you can bring him up against a wall or house, or otherwise compel -him to stop. But, of course, for a boy, with his light weight, this is a -very difficult thing to do. The share he would have in such an accident -would probably be to look after the people injured by the runaway horse. - - - MISCELLANEOUS ACCIDENTS. - - -One cannot go through the whole list of accidents that might come under -your notice, but the point is that a scout should always remember to -keep his head, and think what is the right thing to do at the moment, -and be the man to do it, even under the most unexpected circumstances. - -Police-Sergeant Cole was awarded the Albert Medal some years ago for -removing a dynamite bomb, which he found in Westminster Hall. It was -already lit for exploding, and instead of running away and taking cover -himself he snatched it up and rushed out of the place and flung it away, -and very nearly lost his life in the explosion which followed -immediately after. Had he hesitated to think what would be the best -thing to do he would probably have lost his own life, and have allowed -the place to be smashed up. - -A man named John Smith was awarded the Albert Medal, because one day, -when at his work in a steel-casting factory, a great, red-hot steel -ingot, weighing 26 tons, was about being hoisted out of a casting-pit, -when one of the workmen named Stanley slipped, and fell into the pit, -which was fifteen feet deep, alongside the ingot in a space of about two -feet, which existed between the ingot and the wall of the pit. John -Smith immediately got a ladder and ran down into the next pit, from -which there was a passage communicating into the first one, and in this -way he managed to get into the lower part of the ingot pit and drag -Stanley out of it into the empty one. Stanley died of his burns two days -later, but Smith, though badly burnt himself, recovered to wear the -Albert Medal. - - - MAD DOG. - - -A dog that is mad runs along snapping at everybody in his path. Every -scout should know what to do when there is a mad dog about, and should -be prepared to do it. - -Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton was one day out for a ride when his dog, which -was running with him, went mad, and started to run through the town. - -Sir Thomas edged him off the road and drove him into a garden. He then -jumped off his horse, ran at the dog, and succeeded in grabbing him by -the neck without getting bitten. Then followed a tremendous struggle -between man and dog. - -At last the gardener came and brought a chain which Sir Thomas then -clipped on, and only when the other end had been securely fastened to a -tree he let go his hold of the dog. The dog was then raving mad and tore -at his chain so badly that it was in danger of breaking, when Sir Thomas -went at him again with a second and stronger chain, and pinning him down -by the neck with a pitchfork he fastened it on to him. When this was -done and the pitchfork removed the dog sprang at him with such force -that it burst the old chain. Luckily the new one held. And soon after -the dog died. - -The way to prevent a dog biting you is to hold a stick, or even a -handkerchief, in your two hands across your front, and the dog will -generally try to paw it down before he actually bites you, and you may -thus get a chance of landing him a kick under the jaw. - - - PRACTICES IN LIFE-SAVING. - - -Practise scrum for keeping back crowd at fire. - -Practise holding and wrestling with drowning men. - -How to prevent a man shooting another with pistol. - -Make ladders out of poles, twine, and cross sticks. - -Instruct scouts to know the position of neighbouring fire plugs and -hydrants, police points, fire alarms, fire stations, ambulances, -hospitals, etc. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Manual of Boys' Life Brigade": Life-saving Drill. Price 2d. (56 Old -Bailey, London.) - -"Manual of Fire Drill" of London County Council. 1s. (P. King and Son, 9 -Bridge Street, Westminster.) - -"Swimming." By Prof. Holbein. 1s. (A. Pearson, Ltd.) - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 25. - HELPING OTHERS. - - -Rendering First Aid--Suicides--How to Carry a Patient. - - - RENDERING FIRST AID. - - -[NOTE TO INSTRUCTOR.--_It is impossible in the short space at one's -disposal to give all the details of First Aid. These can be found in any -of the books mentioned at the end of this Camp Fire Yarn._] - -In an accident when you are alone with the injured person, if he is -unconscious lay him on his back with his head a little raised and on one -side so that he does not choke, and so that any vomit or water, etc., -can run out of his mouth. Loosen the clothing about his neck and chest. -See where he is injured and treat him according to what you are taught -in learning "First Aid." - -If you have found the man lying insensible you should carefully examine -the ground round him for any "sign," and take note of it and of his -position, etc., in case it should afterwards appear that he had been -attacked by others. - - [_Practise above, one boy as patient, the other to find him. Make - "sign" round the patient._] - -If you are out with a patrol and an accident happens, or you find an -injured man, the patrol leader should direct one scout to go for a -doctor; he himself will attend to the patient with one scout to help -him. The corporal will use the other scouts in assisting by getting -water or blankets, or making a stretcher, or keeping the crowd back. - -As a rule, it is best to keep the patient quite quiet at first; unless -it is necessary, do not try to move him; and don't bother him with -questions until he recovers a bit. - - [_Practise above._] - -[Illustration: Artificial Breathing: Schäfer System.] - -ARTIFICIAL BREATHING.--To restore anyone who is apparently drowned, it -is necessary at once to clear the water out of his lungs, for which -purpose therefore you should incline him face downwards and head -downwards, so that the water may run out of his mouth, and to help it -you should open his mouth and pull forward his tongue; take off the wet -clothing and wrap him in blankets if possible, and rub and move his -limbs as much as possible to get back the circulation of the blood. -After running the water out of the patient, place him on his side with -his body slightly hanging down, and keep the tongue hanging out. If he -is breathing let him rest; if he is not breathing, you must at once -endeavour to restore breathing artificially. Lay him flat on his front -with his arm bent and placed under his forehead to keep his nose and -mouth on the ground. Put a folded coat or pillow under his chest and let -his head hang down. In this way his tongue will not block his throat, -and any water or slime can run out. Then either stand astride of him or -kneel alongside him, and, placing both your hands on his lower ribs, -press steadily down and forwards to drive any air out of his body for -three or four seconds, and then ease up to let the air come in again -through the throat, then press down again. Continue this pressing and -easing, counting four to each movement, until the patient begins to -breathe again. Sometimes this doesn't happen till you have been trying -for an hour or even more. - -This is called the Schafer method, and can be used equally well for -drowned people or for those overcome with smoke or gas fumes. - - [_Make the scouts, in pairs, practise above._] - -SMOKE OR FUMES.--Accidents are continually occurring from escapes of gas -in mines, sewers, and houses. - -In endeavouring to rescue a person, keep your nose and month well -covered with wet rags, and get your head as close to the floor as -possible, and drag the insensible person out as I have suggested in case -of a fire. Drag your patient as quickly as possible into the fresh -air--(I say as quickly as possible, because if you delay about it you -are very apt to be overcome by the noxious gas yourself)--then loosen -all his clothing about the neck and chest, dash cold water in his face -and apply burnt feathers under his nose. If you find that he is no -longer breathing, then treat him as you would a drowned person, and try -and work back the breath into his body. - -BURNS.--In treating a man who has been burnt, remove his clothes, not by -peeling them off, but by cutting them with a SHARP knife or scissors. If -any part of the dress sticks to the skin from having been burnt there, -do not tear it away but cut the cloth round it, then as quickly as -possible protect the burnt parts from the air which causes intense pain. -The best way to protect them is by dusting them with powdered chalk or -flour, or by laying strips of lint well soaked in sweet oil or linseed -oil, and covering the whole with cotton wool. Keep the patient warm, and -give warm drinks, such as hot tea, hot milk, or spirits and water. - -Major John Garroway, M.D., strongly recommends, instead of flour or oil -to stop the pain of a burn, to put a piece of paper firmly over the -wound, and the pain will be relieved in a few seconds. - -ACID BURNING.--A case occurred only the other day of a woman throwing -vitriol over a man's face. This is an awful acid which burns and eats -away the flesh wherever it touches. Fortunately a policeman happened to -be on the spot at the time and knew what to do. He at once applied water -to wash off the acid, and then applied flour or whitening to protect the -wound from the air and ease the pain. - -BROKEN LIMBS.--You may get persons with broken limbs or stunned. In the -case of broken limbs you would learn what to do in passing your -ambulance course, which every boy scout ought to pass before he can be -considered to be fully trained. You would there learn how to know when a -limb was broken, and how to tie it up between splints made of pieces of -wood, rolls of newspaper or rushes, bundles of twigs, walking sticks, or -any other articles that will make a straight support for the limb. -[_Practise this._] - -[Illustration: Pulling in a Dislocated Shoulder--an actual experience of -mine in India.] - -BLEEDING.--When a man is bleeding badly from a wound, squeeze the wound -or the flesh just above it--that is between the wound and the -heart--press it hard with your thumb to try and stop the blood running -in the artery. Then make a pad with something like a flat rounded -pebble, and bind it over the wound. If bleeding violently, tie a -handkerchief loosely round the limb above the wound and twist it tight -with a stick. [_Demonstrate this._] Keep the wounded part raised above -the rest of the body if possible. Apply cold water, or ice if possible, -wet rags, etc. - -FAINTING.--If your patient faints and is pale--fainting comes from too -little blood in the head--let him lie flat down with head on the ground. -If his face is flushed raise the head--there is too much blood in it, as -in apoplexy or sunstroke. - -FITS.--A man cries out and falls, and twitches and jerks his limbs -about, froths at the mouth, he is in a fit. It is no good to do anything -to him but to put a bit of wood or cork between his jaws, so that he -does not bite his tongue. Let him sleep well after a fit. - -POISONING.--If a person suddenly falls very ill after taking food, or is -known to have taken poison, the first thing to do is to make him swallow -some milk or raw eggs. These seem to collect all the poison that is -otherwise spread about inside him. Then, if the mouth is not stained or -burnt by the poison, make him sick if possible by giving him salt and -warm water, and try tickling the inside of his throat with a feather. -Then more milk and eggs and weak tea. If the poison is an acid that -burns, the patient should not be made to vomit, but milk or salad oil -should be given. The patient should be kept awake if he gets drowsy. - -BLOOD-POISONING.--This results from dirt being allowed to get into a -wound. Swelling, pain, red veins appear. Fomenting with hot water is the -best relief. - -CHOKING.--Loosen collar; hold the patient's nose with one hand and with -the forefinger of the other, or with the handle of a spoon try and pull -out whatever is stuck in his throat. By pressing down the root of the -tongue you may make him sick and throw out the obstruction. For slight -choking make patient bend head well back and swallow small pills made of -bread, and sip of water. Sometimes a good hard smack on the back will do -him good. - - - SNAKE BITE. - - -Fortunately poisonous snakes are uncommon in England, but if you travel -in a colony you are sure to come across them, and you ought always to -know how to deal with bites from them. The same treatment does also for -wounds from poisoned arrows, mad dogs, etc. Remember the poison from a -bite gets into your blood and goes all through your body in a very few -beats of your pulse. Therefore, whatever you do must be done -immediately. The great thing is to stop the poison rushing up the veins -into the body. To do this bind a cord or handkerchief immediately round -the limb above the place where the patient has been bitten, so as to -stop the blood flying back to the heart with the poison. Then try and -suck the poison out of the wound, and, if possible, cut the wound still -more, to make it bleed, and run the poison out. The poison, when sucked -into the mouth, does no harm unless you have a wound in your mouth. The -patient should also be given stimulants, such as coffee or spirits, to a -very big extent, and not allowed to become drowsy, but should be walked -about and pricked and smacked in order to keep his senses alive. - - [_Practise this process in make-believe._] - - - GRIT IN THE EYE. - - -Do not let your patient rub the eye; it will only cause inflammation and -swelling, and so make the difficulty of removing the grit all the -greater. - -If the grit is in the lower eyelid, draw down the lid as far as you can, -and gently brush it out with the corner of a moistened handkerchief, or -with a paintbrush, or feather. - -If it is under the upper lid, pull the lid away from the eyeball and -push the underlid up underneath the upper one. In this way the eyelashes -of the lower lid will generally clean the inside of the upper one. - -Another way, which every scout must practise, is to seat your patient -and stand behind him yourself with the back of his head against your -chest. Lay a card, match, or any flat substance under your own thumb on -the upper part of the upper eyelid and then catch hold of the edge of -the eyelid and draw it upwards over the match so that it turns inside -out; gently remove the grit with a feather or wet handkerchief, and roll -the eyelid down again. - -If the eye is much inflamed, bathe it with lukewarm weak tea. - -If the grit is firmly embedded in the eye, drop a little oil (olive or -castor oil) into the lower lid; close the eye and bandage it with a soft -wet pad and bandage, and get a doctor to see it. - - [_Practise above._] - - - SUICIDES. - - -I was once travelling in the train in Algeria, a part of North Africa -which belongs to the French, and there was with me only one other -passenger in the carriage, a French farmer, with whom I got into -conversation. He became very communicative, and told me that if I had -not come into the carriage he would by this time have been a dead man, -as he had got into the train with the intention of killing himself. So I -asked him about his troubles, and, as he unfolded them to me, I was able -to tell him various remedies which promised success for him in the -future, for he was chiefly upset over his recent failures in farming. -After we had been going on for some time, he quite cheered up, and told -me that he was going to get out at the next station, and go back and set -to work in the way suggested. - -You may have opportunities of saving people who are thinking of killing -themselves. The newspapers give cases of suicides almost every day, and -go into details of them, because they know that so many people have a -foolish love of reading horrors. - -Most people at one time or the other of their lives get a feeling that -they will kill themselves; as a rule they get over it in a day or two, -and find that it comes from nothing worse than an attack of indigestion, -liver, or influenza, or from disappointment, or over-anxiety; but there -are others with weaker minds, who read these newspaper accounts, and -brood over them till they can think of nothing else. They hug the idea -to themselves, although with horror, and get panic-stricken. They think -too much of their own trouble, without thinking how the rest of the -world is doing. - -It only needs a sympathising friend to come along and take command of -the would-be suicide, and to give him something else to think about and -to do. You can point out that suicide does no good to anybody; that it -generally comes from something wrong with the bodily health, which makes -the patient hysterical; that he has only got to command his own mind -firmly, and the attack will pass off again. Then, if possible, try to -get a Salvation Army officer to see him; he will probably set him right. -In this way you may be able to save lives. - -[_The Salvation Army have now a department which gives advice to people -who are feeling inclined to kill themselves. This past year 1125 men and -90 women have applied to their London office alone; and of these -probably three-quarters would have killed themselves if it had not been -for the sympathy and advice of the officers who reasoned with them, and -found for them ways out of their difficulties. The official returns of -suicides for the past year show a much smaller number than usual._] - -Where a man has gone so far as to attempt suicide, a scout should know -what to do with him. In the case of a man cutting his throat, the great -point is to stop the bleeding from the artery, if it be cut. The artery -runs from where the collarbone and breast-bone join, up to the corner of -the jaw, and the way to stop bleeding is to press hard with the thumb on -the side of the wound nearest to the heart, and pressure should be kept -up as hard as possible until assistance arrives. [_Demonstrate this._] -In a case where the would-be suicide has taken poison, give milk and -make him vomit, which is done by tickling the inside of the throat with -the finger or a feather, or pouring down his throat a tumbler of water -mixed with a tablespoon of mustard or salt. - -In the case of hanging, cut down the body at once, taking care to -support it with one arm while cutting the cord. Cut the noose, loosen -all tight clothing about the neck and chest. Let the patient have as -much fresh air as possible, throw cold water on the face and chest, or -cold and hot water alternately. Perform artificial breathing as in the -case of apparently drowned people. - -A tenderfoot is sometimes inclined to be timid about handling an -insensible man or a dead man, or even of seeing blood. Well, he won't be -much use till he gets over such nonsense; the poor insensible fellow -can't hurt him, and he must force himself to catch hold of him; when -once he has done this his fears will pass off. And if he visits a -butcher's slaughterhouse he will soon get accustomed to the sight of -blood. - -At Reading, not long ago, two men were severely reprimanded by the -coroner for being afraid to go and cut down a man who had hanged -himself--they only ran and fetched someone else, and so he was killed. -What would you have done had you been one of the men? - - - HOW TO CARRY A PATIENT. - - -(See National Health Society's Manual.) - -TO CARRY SINGLE-HANDED AN UNCONSCIOUS PERSON.--Turn patient on his face. -Raise him into a kneeling posture. Kneel, and place yourself across and -under him, so that his stomach rests on your right shoulder. Pass your -right arm between his thighs and behind his right thigh. With your left -arm draw his left hand forwards under your left, and grasp the wrist -with your right hand; then raise yourself to an erect position. - - [_Make scouts practise this in pairs._] - -[Illustration: Lifting Insensible Man.] - -WITH TWO HELPERS TO CARRY A CONSCIOUS PERSON. (See Manual.) - -STRETCHERS may be arranged in some of the following ways: - -(a) A hurdle, shutter, door, gate, covered well with straw, hay, -clothing, sacking. - -(b) A piece of carpet, blanket, sacking, tarpaulin, spread out, and two -stout poles rolled up in the sides. Put clothes for a pillow. - -(c) Two coats, with the sleeves turned inside out; pass two poles -through the sleeves; button the coats over them. - -(d) Two poles passed through a couple of sacks, through holes at the -bottom corners of each. - -[Illustration: Carrying Insensible Man.] - -In carrying a patient on a stretcher be careful that he is made quite -comfortable before you start. Let both bearers rise together; they must -walk _out of step_, and take short paces. It should be the duty of the -hinder bearer to keep a careful watch on the patient. - -[_Practise these different methods._] - - - HOW TO PRACTISE. - - -_In practising First Aid it is a great thing to bespatter the patient -with blood to accustom the rescuer to the sight of it, otherwise it will -often unnerve him in a real accident. Sheep's blood can be got from the -butcher's shop._ - -_Prepare a heavy smoke fire in a neighbouring room or building (if -possible on the first floor), while you are lecturing in the club room. -Secretly arrange with two or three boys that if an alarm of fire is -given they should run about frightened and try to start a panic._ - -_Have the alarm given either by getting someone to rush in and tell you -of the fire, or by having some explosive bombs fired. Then let a patrol, -or two patrols, tackle the fire under direction of their patrol leaders. -They should shut windows and doors. Send scouts into different parts of -the building to see if the fire is spreading, and to search for people -in need of rescue._ - -_These scouts should have wet handkerchiefs over their months and noses. -"Insensible" people (or sack dummies) should be hidden under tables, -etc._ - -_Scouts rescue them by shouldering or dragging them out and getting them -down to the ground. Use jumping sheet, shoot, etc._ - -_Other parties lay and connect the hose, or make lines for passing fire -buckets._ - -_Another party revive the rescued by restoring animation. Another party -form "scrum" to help the police and fire brigade by keeping the crowd -back._ - - - GAMES. - - -"DRAGGING RACE." A line of patients of one patrol are laid out at one -hundred yards distance from start. Another patrol, each carrying a rope, -run out, tie ropes to the patients, and drag them in. Time taken of last -in. Patrols change places. The one which completes in shortest time -wins. Knots must be correctly tied, and patients' coats laid out under -their heads. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"Aid to the Injured or Sick." H. W. Gell, M.B. Twopence. (Published by -G. Gill & Sons, 13, Warwick Lane, London, E.C.) - -National Health Society's Booklets, one penny, on hygiene and -sanitation. Same publishers. - - - - - CHAPTER IX. - PATRIOTISM; - - -or, - -Our Duties as Citizens. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 26. - OUR EMPIRE. - - -How it Grew--How it Must be Held. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_The use of a large Map of the Empire is very desirable for illustrating -this. The Arnold Forster or the Navy League or the League of the Empire -Map are very good, and we hope to issue one specialty designed for the -Boy Scouts._ - -_Look up the local history of your neighbourhood, and give your scouts -the more interesting and dramatic bits of it, on the actual scene of the -events if possible._ - - - OUR EMPIRE. - - -Any of you who have travelled much about this country by train, going -for your holidays and so on, know how two or three hours will take you a -good long distance and six or eight hours will take you to the other end -of England. - -Well, if instead of hours you travelled for as many days, even six or -eight days would take you a very little way over our Empire. It would -get you into Canada, but you would want several more days--not hours--to -get you across that country. Eighteen days' hard travelling day and -night would get you to India or South Africa, but either of these are -little more than half way to Australia. And all that distance off, -across the seas, on the other side of the world, we have a British -country into which you could put nine Great Britains and Irelands. - - 9 United Kingdoms = 1 Australia. - 10 " = 1 Canada. - 6 " = 1 India and Burma. - 5 " = East Africa, Uganda, - and Soudan. - 5 " = South Africa. - 1 " = New Zealand. - 1-1/2 " = Nigeria. - -Then there are numbers of smaller Colonies or Dependencies, such as -Guiana (nearly as big as the United Kingdom), North Borneo, New Guinea, -Somaliland, Straits Settlements, Gold Coast, West Indies, Tasmania, -etc., and numbers of islands in ever sea all over the world. - -Our Colonies together are something like forty times the size of the -United Kingdom at home. - -Our fellow-subjects amount to four hundred millions, and comprise almost -every known race. Almost every known species of wild animal occurs in -British territory. - -It is a magnificent Empire over which the Union Jack flies, but it is -still only at the beginning of its development. The territories are -there, but the people are only coming. The white population of all these -Colonies only amounts to a little over a quarter of the population of -our crowded little island. We have nearly forty-four millions here; they -have among the colonies a little over eleven millions. - -Many of you scouts, as you grow up, will probably become scouts of the -nation, and will find your way to some of the Colonies to help to push -them up into big prosperous countries. Your scout's training will come -in very useful to you there. But when you go there you must be prepared -to work, and to work hard, and to turn your hand to any kind of job. - - - HOW OUR EMPIRE GREW. - - -All those vast Colonies did not come to England of themselves. They were -got for us by the hard work and the hard fighting of our forefathers. - -AMERICA.--When we first got to America it took Sir Walter Raleigh, -Captain John Smith, and other great pioneers four or five months to get -there in their little cockleshells of ships, some of them only 30 tons -measurement--no bigger than a Thames barge. Nowadays you can get there -in five or six days, instead of months, in steamers of 30,000 tons. - -Think of the pluck of those men tackling a voyage like that, with very -limited supply of water and salt food. And, when they got to land with -their handful of men, they had to overcome the savages, and in some -cases other Europeans, like the Dutch, the Spaniards, and the French; -and then they had hard work to till the ground, to build settlements, -and to start commerce. - -Hard sailoring, hard soldiering, hard colonising by those old British -sea-dogs, Sir Francis Drake, Sir Walter Raleigh, Hawkins, Frobisher, -and, best of all to my mind, Captain John Smith. - -He left Louth Grammar School in Lincolnshire to become a clerk in an -office, but he soon went off to the wars. After two years' fighting he -returned home. - -He admitted he had gone out as a "tenderfoot," and had not properly -prepared himself as a boy for a life of adventure; so he set to work -then and there to learn scouting. He built himself a hut in the woods, -and learnt stalking game, and killing and cooking it for himself; he -learnt to read maps and to draw them, and also the use of weapons; and -then, when he had made himself really good at scoutcraft, he went off to -the wars again. - -He afterwards became a sailor, fought in some very tough sea-fights, and -eventually, in 1607, he went with an expedition to colonise Virginia in -America. They sailed from London in three ships, the biggest of which -was only 100 tons, the smallest 30 tons. But they got there after five -months, and started a settlement on the James River. - -Here John Smith was captured by the Red Indians one day when out -shooting (as you have seen by the play in Chapter I.), and they were -proceeding to kill him when the King's daughter, Pocahontas, asked for -him to be spared. After this the Red Indians and the Whites got on good -terms with each other. Pocahontas became a Christian, and married -Smith's lieutenant, Rolfe, and came to England. After many strange and -exciting adventures in America, John Smith got much damaged by an -accidental explosion of gunpowder, and came home ill. He eventually died -in London. - -He was a splendid character--and always did his duty in spite of all -temptations to let it slide. He was a tremendous worker, very keen, and -very brave. He was never defeated by any difficulty however great, -because he was always cheery under the worst of circumstances. His motto -was, "We were born not for ourselves, but to do good to others," and he -acted up to it. - -IN SOUTH AFRICA we had to drive out the Dutch and then fight the natives -for our foothold, which once gained we never let go--and though it has -cost us thousands of lives and millions of money we have got it now. - -AUSTRALIA was got by our sailor-adventurers, like Captain Cook, -outstripping all other nations in their plucky navigation of immense -unknown oceans. - -INDIA was practically in possession of the French when Clive and -Wellesley drove them out, and then in turn had to fight the hordes of -fighting natives of the interior, and gradually, foot by foot, by dint -of hard fighting, we have won that country for our Empire. - -EAST AFRICA, Uganda, and the Soudan beyond Egypt, and Somaliland have -also been fought for and won in quite recent times. - -And now in all of these we are spreading the blessings of peace and -justice, doing away with slavery and oppression, and developing -commerce, and manufactures, and prosperity in those countries. - -Other nations could formerly only look on and wonder, but now they too -are pressing forward in the race for empire and commerce, so that we -cannot afford to sit still or let things slide. - -We have had this enormous Empire handed down to us by our forefathers, -and we are responsible that it develops and goes ahead, and above all -that we make ourselves fit and proper men to help it to go ahead. It -won't do so of itself, any more than it would have become ours of -itself. If we don't do this some other nation will take it from us. - -If our island of England were attacked and taken, down comes our Empire -like a house built of cards. - -We have had this danger always, even before our Empire was a paying one -and worth taking. Nowadays it is much more tempting for other people to -take. We defeated determined attacks of the Dutch upon us in the old -days. The Spaniards with their Armada attempted to invade us, when, -largely thanks to a storm, we defeated them utterly. Then the French, -after a long struggle to best us, had their invasion stopped by Nelson's -victory at Trafalgar, and their harmfulness ended by Wellington at -Waterloo. The French Emperor had been so sure of success that he had had -medals got ready to commemorate the capture of England. And since -helping in the defeat of the Russians in the Crimea we have been at -peace with our Continental neighbours. - -Let us hope that this peace will remain permanent. - - - HOW THE EMPIRE MUST BE HELD. - - -Peace cannot be certain unless we show that we are always fully prepared -to defend ourselves in England, and that an invader would only find -himself ramming his head against bayonets and well-aimed bullets if he -tried landing on our shores. - -The surest way to keep peace is to be prepared for war. Don't be -cowards, and content yourselves by merely paying soldiers to do your -fighting and dying for you. Do something in your own self-defence. - -You know at school how if a swaggering ass comes along and threatens to -bully you, he only does so because he thinks you will give in to him; -but if you know how to box and square up to him he alters his tone and -takes himself off. And it is just the same with nations. - -It is much better that we should all be good friends--and we should all -try for that--no calling each other names, or jeering; but if one of -them comes along with the idea of bullying us, the only way to stop him -is to show him that you _can_ hit and _will_ hit if he drives you to it. - -Every boy should prepare himself, by learning how to shoot and to drill, -to take his share in defence of the Empire, if it should ever be -attacked. If our enemies saw that we were thus prepared as a nation, -they would never dare to attack, and peace would be assured. - -Remember that the Roman Empire 2000 years ago was comparatively just as -great as the British Empire of to-day. And though it had defeated any -number of attempts against it, it fell at last, chiefly because the -young Romans gave up soldiering and manliness altogether; they paid men -to play their games for them, so that they themselves could look on -without the fag of playing, just as we are doing in football now. They -paid soldiers to fight their battles for them instead of earning the use -of arms themselves; they had no patriotism or love for their grand old -country, and they went under with a run when a stronger nation attacked -them. - -Well, we have got to see that the same fate does not fall upon our -Empire. And it will largely depend upon you, the younger generation of -Britons that are now growing up to be the men of the Empire. Don't be -disgraced like the young Romans, who lost the Empire of their -forefathers by being wishy-washy slackers without any go or patriotism -in them. - -Play up! Each man in his place, and play the game! Your forefathers -worked hard, fought hard, and died hard, to make this Empire for you. -Don't let them look down from heaven, and see you loafing about with -hands in your pockets, doing nothing to keep it up. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -Teach the words and choruses of: - - "The Maple Leaf" (Canada), "The Song of Australia," and other - Colonial songs. - "God Bless the Prince of Wales." - "Rule Britannia." - "Hearts of Oak." - "The Flag of Britain." - "God Save the King." - - (J. S. Maddison, 32 Charing Cross.) - -Apply to Secretary, League of the Empire, Caxton Hall, Westminster, S.W. - -Explore Westminster Abbey, St. Paul's Cathedral, the Temple Church, -etc., with following books: - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"St. Paul's Cathedral" and "Westminster Abbey," both by Mrs. Frewen -Lord, 1s. (Published by Clowes and Son, Charing Cross.) - -(Excellent short histories of our famous men and their deeds.) - -"Travels of Captain John Smith," by Dr. Rouse. 6d. (Blackie.) - -"The Story of Captain Cook." Edited by John Lang. 1s. 6d. - -"Deeds that Won the Empire," by Fitchett. - -"Heroes of Pioneering" (in America, India, Africa), by Sanderson. -(Seeley.) 2s. 6d. - -Excellent Lantern Slide Lectures can be got on hire from the League of -the Empire, Caxton Hall, Victoria Street, London, on the history of our -Colonies and Empire. - - - DISPLAY. - - -John Nicholson was one of the finest among many fine Britons who helped -to rule India. On one occasion he had a meeting of a number of chiefs at -a time when they were beginning to show some signs of mutiny. The most -important one of these chiefs was called Mehtab Singh, and just before -the meeting he told the others that he for one was not afraid of the -Englishman, and that he meant to swagger into the room with his shoes -on. (It is the custom in India for natives to take off their shoes on -entering the presence of a superior just as in England you take off your -hat on coming in.) And he did so. He walked in before them all with his -shoes on. - -Nicholson did not appear to take any notice of it and went on with the -meeting; but at the end of it, just as they were all leaving, he -suddenly stopped Mehtab Singh, and ordered the others to wait. He then -reprimanded him for his insolence, and ordered him to take off his shoes -then and there and to walk out with them in his hand before all the -other chiefs. And so he had to go, hanging his head with shame, -disgraced and humbled by the firmness of the British ruler. - -This makes a good subject for a display. - -Scene in a great tent or hall in India. - -Nicholson (with a black beard), in a dark suit, sitting on a throne in -the centre, with several British and native officers in red tunics -grouped behind him. Native princes, seated in chairs in semi-circle to -either side of him, all with white socks or bare feet, except Mehtab -Singh, who has black shoes on, put out well before him for all to see. - -Nicholson rises, signs to the chiefs that they may go. - -All rise and bow to him, with both hands to the forehead. - -As they turn to go he stops them. - -"Stay, gentlemen, one moment. I have a matter with you, Mehtab Singh! -Thou camest here intent to show contempt for me, who represent your -Queen. But you forget that you are dealing with a Briton--one of that -band who never brooks an insult even from an equal, much less from a -native of this land. Were I a common soldier it would be the same; a -Briton, even though alone, amongst a thousand of your kind, shall be -respected, though it brought about his death. That's how we hold the -world. To plot against your master brings but trouble on yourself. Take -off those shoes." - -[Illustration: Mehtab Singh.] - -[Mehtab starts, draws himself up, and glares at Nicholson angrily.] - -Nicholson [very quietly and deliberately]--"Take--off--those--shoes." -[Points at them.] - -A pause. Mehtab looks round as if for help, takes a step towards -Nicholson, but catches his eye, and stops. He sinks slowly on one knee, -head down, and slowly takes off his shoes. - -Rises, keeping his head down, slowly turns--Nicholson still -pointing--and walks slowly out, shoes in hand. - -[If a longer scene is required Nicholson might then address the chiefs -on the might of Britain, which, though a small country, is all powerful -for good of the world, and so he, as representing her, stands one among -them for the good of the whole. And that if they want peace and -prosperity they themselves must be loyal and true to the hand that is -arranging it. Nicholson's words are splendidly rendered in the poem by -Henry Newbolt.] - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 27. - CITIZENSHIP. - - -Duties of Scouts as Citizens--Duties as Citizen -Soldiers--Marksmanship--Helping the Police. - - - SCOUT'S DUTY AS A CITIZEN. - - -There are two ways by which every good Briton ought to be prepared to -keep up our Empire. - -The first is by peaceful means as a citizen. - -If every citizen of the Empire were to make himself a really good useful -man, our nation would be such a blessing to the civilised world, as it -has been in the past, that nobody would wish to see it broken up by any -other nation. No other nation would probably wish to do it. But to hold -that position we must be good citizens and firm friends all round among -ourselves in our country. - -A house divided against itself cannot stand. If a strong enemy wants our -rich commerce and Colonies, and sees us in England divided against each -other, he would pounce in and capture us. - -For this you must begin, as boys, not to think other classes of boys to -be your enemies. Remember, whether rich or poor, from castle or from -slum, you are all Britons in the first place, and you've got to keep -England up against outside enemies. You have to stand shoulder to -shoulder to do it. - -If you are divided among yourselves you are doing harm to your country. -You must sink your differences. - -If you despise other boys because they belong to a poorer class than -yourself you are a snob; if you hate other boys because they happen to -be born richer and belong to higher class schools than yourself, you are -a fool. - -We have got, each one of us, to take our place as we find it in this -world and make the best of it, and pull together with the others around -us. - -We are very like bricks in a wall, we have each our place, though it may -seem a small one in so big a wall. But if one brick gets rotten, or -slips out of place, it begins to throw an undue strain on others, cracks -appear, and the wall totters. - -Don't be too anxious to push yourself on to good billets. You will get -disappointments without end if you start that way. - -Work for the good of the State, or of the business in which you are -employed, and you will find that as you succeed in doing this you will -be getting all the promotion and all the success that you want. - -Try and prepare yourself for this by seriously taking up the subjects -they teach you at school, not because it amuses you, but because it is -your duty to your country to improve yourself. Take up your mathematics, -your history, and your language--learning in that spirit, and you'll get -on. - -Don't think of yourself, but think of your country and your employers. -Self-sacrifice pays all round. - - - DUTIES AS CITIZEN-SOLDIER. - - -A cuttle-fish is an animal with a small, round body and several -enormously long arms which reach out in every direction to hold on to -rocks to enable it to keep its position and to get food. - -Great Britain has been compared to a cuttle-fish, the British Isles -being the body and our distant Colonies the arms spread all over the -world. - -When anyone wants to kill a cuttle-fish he does not go and lop off one -of its arms; the other arms would probably tackle him and hold him for -the cuttle-fish to eat. No, the way to kill a cuttle-fish is to suddenly -stab him in the heart, and then his arms fall helpless and dead. - -Well, we have many powerful enemies round about us in Europe who want -very much to get hold of the trade in our great manufacturing towns, and -of the vast farm-lands in our Colonies. If they tried to lop off one of -our Colonies it would be like trying to lop off one of the arms of the -cuttle-fish. All the rest would tackle him at once, as happened in the -last war in South Africa. - -Their only way--and they know it--is to stab suddenly at the heart of -the Empire, that is to attack England. If they succeeded, the whole of -the Empire must fall at once, because the different parts of it cannot -yet defend themselves without help from home. - -For this reason every Briton who has any grit in him will BE PREPARED to -help in defending his country. - -When Mafeking was attacked by the Boers, the boys of the town made -themselves into a Cadet Corps, and did very useful work in the defence. -It is quite likely that England will some day be attacked just as -Mafeking was, unexpectedly, by a large number of enemies. - -[Illustration: Cuttle Fish.] - -If this happens, every boy in the country should be prepared to take his -place and help in the defence like those Mafeking boys did. - -We don't think much of a fellow who is no good at cricket or football, -and who only loafs about trying (without success) to look like a man by -smoking cheap cigarettes. But we ought really not to think too much of -any boy, even though a cricketer and footballer, unless he can also -_shoot_, and _can drill_ and _scout_. - -That is the fellow who is going to be useful if England is attacked. - -I hope that before long every eleven, whether football or cricket, will -also make itself a good eleven for shooting and scouting and therefore -useful for defence of our King and country when needed. - -In the Colonies boys think more of their shooting than of their games, -because the shooting is for their _country_, the games for _themselves_. - -Mr. Roosevelt, President of the United States of America, writes: - -"The qualities that make a good scout are, in large part, the qualities -that make a good hunter. Most important of all is the ability to shift -for one's self--the mixture of hardihood and resourcefulness which -enables a man to tramp all day in the right direction, and, when night -comes, to make the best of whatever opportunities for shelter and warmth -may be at hand. Skill in the use of the rifle is another trait; -quickness in seeing game, another; ability to take advantage of cover, -yet another; while patience, endurance, keenness of observation, -resolution, good nerves, and instant readiness in an emergency, are all -indispensable to a really good hunter." - -Roosevelt is not, like certain men I know of, a man who pays others to -do his fighting for him, but, when America went to war with Spain about -Cuba, he went to the front as a soldier--like many good Britons did in -South Africa--and was of greatest value to his side because he had begun -life as a scout. - -So make yourselves good scouts and good rifle shots in order to protect -the women and children of your country if it should ever become -necessary. - - - MARKSMANSHIP. - - -Lord Roberts, who has seen more of war than almost anybody alive, knows -how terrible a thing it would be if war came into England, and he urges -everybody to join in preventing it by becoming a good marksman with the -rifle. Thanks to him, all those who have patriotism in them are taking -it up everywhere. - -The value of non-smoking again comes in rifle shooting. I used to smoke -myself as a youngster, but I had to do some rifle shooting, and when in -training I found my eyesight was better when I did not smoke. So I gave -up smoking altogether, and am very glad I did. - -The boys of the International Anti-Cigarette League bind themselves not -to smoke, in order to make themselves better men for their country--that -is the best reason for doing it. - -I heard another reason given the other day for not smoking, and that was -that St. Paul did not smoke. I don't suppose he did. Tobacco wasn't -invented in his time. - -[Illustration: Boer Boys Shooting with Crossbows.] - -The Boers are all good shots, and so are the Swiss. In both countries -the boys begin learning marksmanship at an early age by using crossbows. -They have much the same action for the firer as the rifle, since they -are aimed from the shoulder and fired by pulling a trigger when the aim -is taken. Boys trained with the crossbow have no difficulty in shooting -accurately with a rifle directly it is put in their hands. - -To be able to shoot well, a great secret is to hold your rifle properly; -if it leans over a little bit to one side or the other the bullet will -fly low over to that side. Keep your left arm well underneath the rifle -to support it, and hold it well into the shoulder with your left hand. -The right hand should have the thumb on the top of the stock, and the -forefinger as far round the trigger as you can get it; then in firing -don't give a pull with your forefinger or you will pull the aim off the -target just as you fire; you should squeeze the woodwork of the rifle -between your thumb and forefinger, and that will fire it with -steadiness. - -Then when your rifle has gone off, don't throw up the muzzle in a hurry, -but do like all old scouts, continue to look along your sights after -firing to see how much you have jumped off your aim in firing, and try -and correct it next time. - -Shooting at a fixed target is only a step towards shooting at a moving -one like a man. Firing at moving objects is, of course, more difficult, -but more real, because you will not find a deer or an enemy as a rule -kind enough to stand still while you shoot at him, he will be running -and dodging behind cover, so you have to get your aim quick and to shoot -quick. - -The very best practice for this is always to be aiming at moving objects -with your staff, using it as if it were a rifle. - -Aim first at the man, then moving the muzzle a little faster than he is -moving, and fire while moving it when it is pointing where he will be a -second or two later, and the bullet will just get there at the same time -as he does and will hit him. - - - HELPING POLICE. - - -Boy Scouts can be of special use in assisting the police in towns. In -the first place every Boy Scout ought to know where the fixed police -points are--that is, where a constable is always stationed, apart from -the policemen on their beats. He ought also to know where to find the -fire alarm; also where is the nearest fire brigade station, and the -nearest hospital or ambulance station, and chemist. - -On seeing an accident, if you cannot help at it you should run and -inform the nearest policeman, and ask him how you can help him, whether -you can call a doctor, a cab, and so on. If you hear a policeman's -whistle sounding, run and offer to help him, it is your duty, as he is a -King's servant. If you should happen to see a door or window left open -and unguarded at night, it is as well to inform a policeman on that -beat, but you should on no account attempt to do detective work by -watching people or playing the spy. - -If you find a lost child, or lost dog, or any lost property, you should -take them at once to the police station. - -Sir H. Poland, K.C., had his watch snatched by a pickpocket the other -day. The thief darted away down the street; but a small boy jumped on to -a bike and followed him, crying, "Stop thief!" till he was caught--with -the watch on him. - -Not only can boys help the police, but girls also. Within the last few -months I have noticed three cases of girls going to the assistance of -constables who were in difficulties with violent men. In each case the -girl got the policeman's whistle and blew it for him until assistance -arrived. These heroines were Miss Edith Harris at Southampton, Miss -Bessie Matthews in Clerkenwell, and Mrs. Langley at Brentford. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -Marksmanship can be taught indoors with the Blanchette Air Gun Tube. -Price four guineas with Air Rifle. Targets 10d. per 100. - -CROSSBOW.--Scouts can make their own crossbows and learn marksmanship -with them. - -Get leave to use, or join, a Miniature Rifle Club range. - - - GAMES. - - -"SHOOT OUT."--Two patrols compete. Targets: Bottles or bricks set up on -end to represent the opposing patrol. Both patrols are drawn up in line -at about 20 to 25 yards from the targets. At the word "fire" they throw -stones at the targets. Directly a target falls the umpire directs the -corresponding man of the other patrol to sit down--killed. The game goes -on, if there are plenty of stones, till the whole of one patrol is -killed. Or a certain number of stones can be given to each patrol, or a -certain time limit, say one minute. - -"French and English," or "Tug of War."--One patrol against another. - -THE STORMING OF BADAJOZ.--One patrol (French) mounts on a very strong -kitchen-table, or bank, and holds it against all comers. The British -attack, and try to gain possession of the fortress by pulling the -defenders off. Defenders may have half their number on the ground behind -the "rampart." If the defenders pull a Briton over the rampart on to the -ground behind he is dead. No hitting or kicking allowed. - -[Badajoz was a Spanish fortress held by 5,000 French and Spaniards. It -was attacked, and stormed, and taken by the British, who lost 3,500 in -the assault, on March 17th, 1812.] - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"The Boys' Book of Bravery." By Power Berry. (C. A. Pearson.) - -"The Boys' Book of Battles." By Herbert Cadett. (C. A. Pearson.) - -"Rules for Miniature Rifle Clubs." Secretary National Rifle Association, -Bisley, Surrey. - - - CAMP FIRE YARN.--No. 28. - UNITED WE STAND. DIVIDED WE FALL. - - -Our Fleet and Army--Our Union Jack--Our Government--Our King. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_Hoist the flag and salute it every morning when in camp, and on special -days get up a show, or sports, or competitions, etc., on such as King's -Birthday, Empire Day, May 24th, annually, or on the day of the Patron -Saint of your Country: St. George, April 23rd; St. Patrick, March 17th; -St. David, March 1st; St. Andrew, Nov. 30th._ - -_Get up tableaux or small pageants by the scouts to illustrate scenes -from history of your town, or of Britain, or of Greater Britain._ - -_These interest the boys and impress the incident upon them, and they -educate spectators, and bring in money for your funds._ - -_Take scouts to see meeting of town council and how business is carried -out._ - -_If in London, take your boys to the Museum of the Royal United Service -Institution, Whitehall, and show them the models of Waterloo and -Trafalgar; the gun which we manufactured in Mafeking; the medals of -different campaigns; and a hundred other interesting relics._ - -_Take your scouts round and explain each statue in your town._ - -_Hold debates on questions of the day._ - - - OUR NAVY AND ARMY. - - -The British Navy and Army have made our Empire for us, and if it had not -been for their help the Empire would have been broken up by our enemies -long ago. - -So we must be careful to keep those Services supplied with good men who, -like the scouts, must BE PREPARED to give their lives for their country -at any time. - -There are always members of Parliament who try to make the Navy and Army -smaller, so as to save money. They only want to be popular with the -voters in England so that they and the party to which they belong may -get into power. These men are called "politicians." They do not look to -the good of the county. Most of them know and care very little about our -Colonies. If they had had their way before, we should by this time have -been talking French; and if they are allowed to have their way in the -future we may as well learn German or Japanese, for we shall be -conquered by these. - -But fortunately there are other better men in Parliament, who are called -"statesmen"; these are men who look out for the welfare of the country, -and do not mind about being popular or not so long as they keep the -country safe. - -THE BRITISH NAVY.--Every British boy should study the Navy as much as -possible, and learn the history of the different ships, and their power -and guns, etc. A collection of postcard portraits of all His Majesty's -ships is a very interesting one to make. - -You should know the badges of rank of the officers, because it is the -duty of a scout to salute officers of His Majesty's service. - -Badges of rank on the sleeve or shoulder-strap are these. - -[Illustration: Admiral, Captain, Lieutenant, Sub-Lieutenant.] - -Perhaps you may like to know some facts about the dress of the sailors. - -The reason they wear that flap collar on their back is a relic of the -time when they wore their hair in pig-tails. The grease used to come off -and spoil their jackets, so they wore big linen flaps, which could be -easily taken off and washed. - -They wear a black silk tie round their neck as a mark of mourning for -the death of Nelson at the battle of Trafalgar. - -They wear three lines of white braid to commemorate Nelson's naval -victories, The Nile, Copenhagen, and Trafalgar. - -They wear baggy trousers so that they can easily roll them up above -their knees when they want to wade. - -Soldiers and sailors tattoo their arms with the idea that when they are -killed in battle they can be identified the more easily. - -THE BRITISH ARMY.--The Army is made up of-- - -The Regulars or Active Army, which includes infantry, cavalry, -artillery, engineers, and many other branches of both white and native -soldiers. - -The Militia at home are to help the Regulars in time of war. - -The Militia exist also in most of our Colonies for their own defence. - -The Territorial Force is made up of volunteers to protect the British -Isles in case of the Active Army being called away for war in other -parts. - -In the Army, field-marshals and generals (including major-generals and -lieutenant-generals) wear cocked hats, with long white cock's feather -plumes, and red tunics or black frock-coats. Their swords are curved -scimitars, with ivory handles. Colonels wear the uniform of their -regiment with crown and star on the shoulder strap, or, in khaki, on the -cuff; majors, one crown; captains, three stars; lieutenants, two stars. - -You can tell what wars soldiers or sailors have been in by the colours -of their medal ribbons. These I will show you later on. - - - OUR FLAG. - - -Scouts will always salute the colours (or standard) of a regiment when -they pass. There are generally two such standards, one the "King's -Colour," the other the "Regimental Colour." - -Men-of-war carry a pennant, _i.e._, a long thin flag like a whip lash. -You may remember that the Dutch fleet under Van Tromp, after defeating -ours, carried a broom at their mastheads to show that they had swept us -off the seas. But when we shortly after defeated them we put up a whip -at the masthead to show that we had whipped the enemy, and this whip has -been carried ever since by men-of-war. - -The Royal Navy fly the White Ensign; no one else is allowed to except -yachts belonging to the Royal Yacht Squadron. The White Ensign is a -white flag with the Red Cross of St. George on it and a Union Jack in -the corner. It is flown at the stern of the ship, a small Union Jack at -the bow. - -The mercantile navy flies the Red Ensign; or if the captain of the ship -belongs to the Royal Reserve, the ship flies a Blue Ensign. - -The Army and Government buildings fly the Union Jack. Private houses and -individuals should only fly the Red Ensign. - -The Royal Standard, which shows the Lions of England, the Harp of -Ireland, and the Lion of Scotland, is only flown when the King is -present. - -The Union Jack is the national flag of England, and is made up -originally of the flag of St. George, a red cross on a white ground. In -1606 King James I. added to it the banner of Scotland, which was a blue -flag with a white St. Andrew's Cross diagonal, that is from corner to -corner. - -In 1801 the Banner of St. Patrick of Ireland was added to the flag; St. -Patrick's Cross was a red diagonal cross on a white ground, so that the -flag now means the union of England, Ireland, and Scotland. - -But there is a right way and a wrong way of putting it up, which all of -you ought to know and understand, because so very frequently one sees it -hoisted the wrong way up, which literally means that you are in -distress; but people put it that way by mistake or from ignorance. You -will notice that the red diagonal arms of the flag have a narrow white -band on one side of them and a broad one on the other. Well, the broad -one should be to the top of the flag on the side nearest to the -flagpost, that is the "hoist" of the flag, and towards the bottom of the -flag in the loose end, or, as it is called, the "fly" of the flag. (See -picture, Part 1, page 29.) - -It was called a "Jack," either from "Jacques," the nickname of King -James I., who first started it; or, more probably, from the "jack" or -"jacket," which the knights used to wear over their armour to show which -nation they belonged to. The English knights wore a white Jack with the -red cross of St. George upon it. This was also their flag. - -If the flag is flown upside down it is a signal of distress. If it is -half-mast it is a sign of mourning. - -On going on board a man-of-war, when you reach the quarter-deck--that is -the upper stern deck--always salute the ensign. - -In the Navy, flags are hoisted at eight o'clock and saluted. With the -Boy Scouts when in camp the same practice will be observed. - -Of course you will always rise and salute or take off your hat on -hearing the National Anthem played. - -The 24th of May, the birthday of the great Queen Victoria, is "Empire -Day," and we all hoist the flag and salute in special honour of the -Empire on that occasion. - -Remember it is going to be the business of everyone of you to keep the -old flag flying, even if you have to bleed for it--just as your -forefathers did before you. - -We have all got to die some day; a few years more or less of our own -lives don't make much matter in the history of the world, but it is a -very great matter if by dying a year or two sooner than we should -otherwise do from disease we can help to save the flag of our country -from going under. - -Therefore think it over--BE PREPARED to die for your country if need be; -so that when the moment arrives you may charge home with confidence, not -caring whether you are going to be killed or not. - -If your enemy sees that you are bent on either killing or being killed, -the probability is that he won't wait to oblige you. - -Don't merely talk, like some gas-bags do, about shedding the last drop -of your blood for your country--the difficulty with them, when the time -comes, is to get them to shed the FIRST drop of their blood. - -The Union Jack stands for something more than only the Union of England, -Ireland, and Scotland--it means the Union of Great Britain with all our -Colonies across the seas; and also it means closer comradeship with our -brothers in those Colonies, and between ourselves at home. We must all -be bricks in the wall of that great edifice--the British Empire--and we -must be careful that we do not let our differences of opinion on -politics or other questions grow so strong as to divide us. We must -still stick shoulder to shoulder as Britons if we want to keep our -position among the nations; and we must make ourselves the best men in -the world for honour and goodness to others so that we may DESERVE to -keep that position. - - Unite the Empire; make it stand compact, - Shoulder to shoulder let its members feel - The touch of British Brotherhood, and act - As one great nation--strong and true as steel. - - - OUR GOVERNMENT. - - -Of all the different kinds of government in the world, ours is the -easiest and fairest for everybody. - -Some countries have kings who make their laws for them whether the -people like the laws or not; other countries make their own laws, but -have not a king or a head who can carry on dealings on equal terms with -other foreign countries. - -With us the wants of the people are made known through Parliament. The -House of Commons is made up of men chosen by the people to make known -their wants and to suggest remedies, and the House of Lords sees whether -these are equally good for all and for the future of the country; and -what they recommend the King makes into law. - -When you grow up you will become voters and have a share in putting -members into the House of Commons. - -And you will many of you be inclined to belong to Conservative or -Liberal or Radical or other parties, whichever your father or friends -belong to. I should not if I were you. I should hear what each party has -to say. If you listen to one party you will certainly agree that that is -the only right one, the rest must all be wrong. But if you go and listen -to another you will find that after all that one is quite right, and the -first one wrong. - -The thing is to listen to them all and don't be persuaded by any -particular one, for they all tell fibs; they each want to get into -power. And then be a man, make up your mind and decide for yourself -which you think is best for the country and future of the Empire--not -for some two-penny-halfpenny little local question--and vote for that -one so long as it works the right way, namely, for the good of the -country. - -Many people get led away by some new politician with some new extreme -idea. Never believe in one man's idea till it has been well considered -from all points of view. Extreme ideas are seldom much good; if you look -them up in history you will see almost always they have been tried -before somewhere. The Socialists are right in wishing to get money more -evenly distributed so that there would be no millionaires and no -paupers, but everyone pretty well off. - -But they go the wrong way to work; they want to fight all other people -to get themselves up, instead of joining in with everybody in doing a -great thing for the whole country by a way which is fair and good for -all. They do not read history, which shows that their plans have been -tried before, and failed, because they made life a kind of slavery for -everybody, and left the country an easy prey to another stronger one. - -More thrift rather than change of government will bring money to all. -And a strong united Empire, where all are helpful and patriotic will -bring us power, peace, and prosperity such as no Socialistic dream could -do. - - - OUR KING. - - -The word Empire comes from an old Roman word "Imperium," which means -"well-ordered rule." - -And the title Emperor, or ruler of the Empire, comes from the Roman word -"Imperator." The King signs himself "R. I.," which means "Rex," or King -of England, and "Imperator" or Emperor of India and the Colonies. - -Imperator comes from two Roman words, "Im" and "Parere," which together -mean "To prepare for"--that is, to BE PREPARED. An Emperor is one who -has to be prepared to face any difficulty or danger that may threaten -the country. - -Scouts have in the same way to BE PREPARED to _help_ their country in -any difficulty or danger; and, therefore, we are all working to back up -our King. - -GOD SAVE THE KING. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"The Union Jack and How It Was Made." By F. Wintour. One penny. (St. -Dunstan's Road, West Kensington, London, W.) - -Leaflets at one penny from the Empire Day Association, 83, Lancaster -Gate, London, W. - -"History of the British Empire." By Arnold Forster. (Cassell.) - - -_So great has been the success of this Handbook, "Scouting for Boys," -that Lt.-Gen. Baden-Powell has decided to complete it with Part 6, and -make arrangements instead for a weekly penny paper for young men, to be -entitled_: - - _THE SCOUT._ - -_It will be first published on April 14th, and every Thursday -following._ - -_It will, primarily, be a paper for young men between the ages of -fourteen and twenty-five. It will not be planned or conducted as a boys' -paper. It will appeal to the Imperialistic spirit of the young men of -Great Britain and will endeavour to educate them in a pleasant, easy, -anecdotal way towards their future responsibilities in life as the head -of a family and as good citizens._ - -_The founder of "THE SCOUT" is Lt.-Gen. Baden-Powell, who will write in -its pages each week. For three months Lt.-Gen. Baden-Powell has been -lecturing in every great town in the Kingdom on the subject of Scouting -for Boys, and at the present moment something between 500,000 and -700,000 young men are interested in his scheme, which will come into -full swing about April._ - -_Fuller particulars of_ - - _THE SCOUT_ - -_will be given later. Meanwhile all communications should be addressed -to_ - - _Messrs. C. Arthur Pearson Ltd., - 17-18 Henrietta Street, - Strand, London, W.C._, - -_who will be the publishers_. - - - - - Part VI. Price 4d. net. - - SCOUTING - FOR BOYS - - BY B-P (LIEUT. GEN. BADEN POWELL C.B.) - - PUBLISHED BY HORACE COX, WINDSOR HOUSE, - BREAM'S BUILDINGS, LONDON, E.C. - - - - - NOTES for INSTRUCTORS. - - - SUMMARY. - - -_The Empire wants your help._ - -_Bad citizenship, which ruined the Roman Empire, is creeping in among us -to-day._ - -_The future of our Empire will much depend on the character of the -rising generation. For this too little is at present being done in the -way of development._ - -_Peace Scouting is suggested as an attractive means towards developing -character and good citizenship._ - -_Can be carried out by young men of all kinds without expense, each -training a few boys._ - -_Experiment has already been successful._ - -_Hints to would-be instructors for carrying out the training._ - -_Books to read on the subject._ - - - PLAY THE GAME: DON'T LOOK ON. - - -Every Briton who is worth his salt would like to help his country: - - Firstly, if he thought it was wanted. - - Secondly, if he saw a way by which he could do it. - - - THE BRITISH EMPIRE WANTS YOUR HELP. - - -Our great Empire is to-day to the rest of the world very much what the -Roman Empire was two thousand years ago. But the Roman Empire, great as -it was, fell. - -"The same causes which brought about the fall of the great Roman Empire -are working to-day in Great Britain." - -These words were lately spoken by one of our best-known democratic -politicians, and they have been confirmed in a recent lecture at -Cambridge by Mr. Warde Fowler, as also in various pamphlets and -writings. That they are true is practically admitted by those who have -studied and compared the general conditions of both countries. - - - FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE WAS DUE TO BAD CITIZENSHIP. - - -[Illustration: Instruction of Boy Scouts. "Boyhood of Raleigh," after -Sir J. Millais. From such instruction was a great character formed.] - -The main causes of the downfall of Rome is similar to that which -resulted in the downfall of other great empires, such as the Babylonian, -Egyptian, Greek, Spanish, and Dutch, and that cause may be summed up in -each case as the decline of good citizenship and the want of energetic -patriotism. Each nation, after climbing laboriously to the zenith of its -power, seemed then to become exhausted by its effort, and sit down in a -state of repose, relapsing into idleness, studiously blind to the fact -that other nations were gradually pushing up to destroy it. It is easy -to push historical parallels too far, and whether or not these parallels -are real or exaggerated, they give us food for reflection. The main -point is for us to take the lesson to heart, and see, before it is too -late, that our Empire also be not undermined by these defects. - -I am not so pessimistic myself as to think with some people that we are -already so far on the downward grade as to be in a hopeless condition. -On the contrary, I think that we are only near to the parting of the -ways where it becomes incumbent upon everyone of us who has the -slightest patriotism in him to earnestly help, in however small a way, -to turn the rising generation on the right road for good citizenship. - -The aim may seem too big to attain, but most big things are only got by -combination of small efforts. A coral island is erected by the work of -myriads of sea-insects, the Pyramids of Egypt were the result of -co-operation of thousands of workers. - - - BAD CITIZENSHIP IS BECOMING APPARENT IN THIS COUNTRY TO-DAY. - - -One form of bad citizenship among many is evident around us on the part -of the people themselves, who, not having been taught to think of the -future, or of their country, allow themselves to come under the despotic -power of a few professional agitators whose living depends on agitating -(whether it is needed or not); and, blinded by the talk of these men, -they attack the hand that finds the money, till they force employers to -spend fortunes, either in devising machinery that will take their place -and not go on strike, or in removing their business to other countries, -leaving the agitators fat and happy, and a mass of people unemployed and -starving, and unable to provide for the crowds of children they continue -improvidently to bring into the world. - - - FOOTBALL. - - -One of the causes of the downfall of Rome was that the people, being fed -by the State to the extent of three-quarters of the population, ceased -to have any responsibility for themselves or their children, and -consequently became a nation of unemployed wasters. They frequented the -circuses, where paid performers appeared before them in the arena, much -as we see the crowds now flocking to look on at paid players playing -football. - -Football in itself is a grand game for developing a lad physically and -also morally, for he learns to play with good temper and unselfishness, -to play in his place and "play the game," and these are the best of -training for any game of life. But it is a vicious game when it draws -crowds of lads away from playing the game themselves to be merely -onlookers at a few paid performers. I yield to no one in enjoyment of -the sight of those splendid specimens of our race, trained to -perfection, and playing faultlessly; but my heart sickens at the reverse -of the medal--thousands of boys and young men, pale, narrow-chested, -hunched-up, miserable specimens, smoking endless cigarettes, numbers of -them betting, all of them learning to be hysterical as they groan or -cheer in panic unison with their neighbours--the worst sound of all -being the hysterical scream of laughter that greets any little trip or -fall of a player. One wonders whether this can be the same nation which -had gained for itself the reputation of being a stolid, pipe-sucking -manhood, unmoved by panic or excitement, and reliable in the tightest of -places. - -Get the lads away from this--teach them to be manly, to play the game -whatever it may be, and not be merely onlookers and loafers. - -Indifferent citizenship is, and always has been, the progeny of -indifferent government. With it there arises a crop of doctors to -suggest remedies: faddists on feeding, faddists on Socialism, faddists -like myself on scouting, and so on. Some may be right, some wrong; all -mean well. A certain class of Socialist, for instance, has come to the -fore lately. As a matter of fact we are all Socialists in that we want -to see the abolition of the existing brutal anachronism of war, and of -extreme poverty and misery shivering alongside of superabundant wealth, -and so on; but we do not quite agree as to how it is to be brought -about. Some of us are for pulling down the present social system, but -the plans for what is going to be erected in its place are very hazy. We -have not all got the patience to see that improvement is in reality -gradually being effected before our eyes. - -We have a parallel in London just now in the several railway stations, -which, having been found to be out of date and inadequate for their -increased traffic, are being reconstructed. The Man in the Street has -demanded that they should be pulled down at once, and that afterwards -something better should be devised and built up. But the management have -been wiser; they have recognised the defects of the old, but before -pulling down they have seen that it would be fatal to stop traffic -during the alterations, and have therefore laid the new foundations -outside the old; they have erected the new buildings over the effete -ones, and have then pulled these away piecemeal, without interrupting -the public convenience, trade, or routine for a moment. - -It is easy to pull down; the difficulty is to do so without damage to -the country. We ought to begin by building up on a sounder foundation -before destroying the old. - - - OUR FUTURE CITIZENS. - - -That foundation seems to me to be in the rising generation. If the whole -of our youth were taken in hand and taught good citizenship, we should -have a solid foundation on which our nation could stand for a long time -to come. But it does not exist at present. - -We have at the present time in Great Britain two million boys, of whom -one-quarter to one-half a million are under good influences outside -their school walls. - -(See Sir John Gorst's "Children of the Nation" and Dr. Macnamara's -Report.) - - 2,000,000 boys. - 270,000 under good influence. - ---------- - Remainder = 1,730,000 independent of such. - -The remainder are drifting towards "hooliganism" or bad citizenship for -want of hands to guide them the right way towards being useful. - -It is this remainder, nearly two million boys, that we want to tackle -and reduce. - -They are boys, full of spirit and enthusiasm, approaching the -cross-road, where they take the turn, either to good or evil. In spite -of the improved school teaching and of the good work of Boys' and Church -Lads' Brigades, Y.M.C.A., and kindred associations, a large proportion -of them are drifting, owing to their environments, to evil, that is, to -becoming "hooligans" and ultimately "wasters" for the natural term of -their lives; no good to themselves, worse than no good to their country, -just from want of a guiding hand or two at the turning point of their -career. - -Cannot we find these guiding hands amongst us? - - - PEACE-SCOUTING. - - -Here is one suggestion, at any rate, for a remedy by which every young -man can help his country. I believe that under the attractive term and -practice of "Scouting," a large number of boys might be taken in hand in -a practical way, by every young man, without expense in time or money. - -By "scouting" I do not mean the military work as carried on on active -service. The scouting we are considering has nothing to do with this. -There is another form, which one might term "peace-scouting," such as is -usual with frontiersmen of our Empire in every corner of the world. The -pioneers of civilisation in Central Africa; the ranchmen, cowboys, and -trappers of the West; the drovers and bushmen of Australia; the -explorers of the Arctic and Asiatic regions; the hunters and prospectors -of South Africa; missionaries in all parts of the uncivilised world; and -the constabularies of North-West Canada, South Africa, etc., are all -"peace-scouts," men accustomed to live on their own resources, taking -their lives in their hands, brave and loyal to their employers, -chivalrous and helpful to each other, unselfish and reliable; MEN, in -fact, of the best type. These are the peace-scouts of the Empire, and -there is no reason why we should not train a large number of boys to -follow in their footsteps as regards character and manliness. - -A small book which I published a short time ago on the subject of -scouting for soldiers has been so freely taken up by schools and boys' -clubs in England that I am encouraged to think a system organised for -the special purpose of teaching boys would be acceptable, and I am still -further encouraged in the idea by the fact that a somewhat similar -organisation founded by Mr. Ernest Thompson Seton in America has had a -full and widespread success. - - - MILITARISM. - - -Two or three prominent authorities have written deprecating my attempt -to "foster among the boys of Britain a bloodthirsty and warlike spirit." - -I can only fear that either these gentlemen have not read the handbooks -very carefully, or that I have expressed myself very badly. The whole -intention of the Boy Scouts' training is for peaceful citizenship. - -Even if I had advocated training the lads in a military way (which I -have not done), I am impenitent enough to see no harm in it. I have not -noticed that ex-soldiers are more inclined than other people to commit -murders; all that I see in them, as a rule, is that they have been -taught self-discipline, to sacrifice themselves, if need be, for others, -to obey orders, to be sober, clean, and active, to make the best of -things as they find them, to be loyal to themselves and their officers. -All of which appear to me to be valuable assets in character for a -citizen, whatever may be his grade or trade. - -The fact that industrial employers now prefer ex-soldiers in very many -of their departments speaks to the peace value of a military training. -But when an eminent public man wrote to me that I ought not to teach -boys soldiering because, as he puts it, "he hates war like the devil," I -felt bound to reply that had he actually seen anything of war himself, -he would, like most soldiers, hate it _worse_ than the devil. It is for -that very reason that officers almost without exception urge upon their -fellow countrymen to be prepared to defend their country. It is not that -they wish to make the men bloodthirsty, but it is that they may avert -from our own land that worst of all modern anachronisms--the horrors of -war, brought on to our own homes, our women and children. - -Those who preach shutting our eyes to what is quite patent to all who -dare to look out will themselves be guilty of tempting the enemy on, of -bringing war upon our country, and of the blood and ruin which will -assuredly follow--if there is any truth in history. - -With our rising generation brought up as good citizens, sensible of -their responsibilities and duties in return for the benefits which they -enjoy in a free country, there would be no danger for the State; but -without manliness and good citizenship we are bound to fall. - -Manliness can only be taught by men, and not by those who are half men, -half old women. - - - HOW TO TEACH SCOUTING. - - -The first point is to get men to take up the instruction of the boys in -the art of peace-scouting. The men I have in my mind as the best -qualified and able to do this are schoolmasters, clergymen, members of -the Y.M.C.A., Legion of Frontiersmen, officers of Cadet Corps, Boys' and -Church Lads' Brigades, Rifle Clubs, country squires, ex-army officers, -telegraph-masters, etc. These could carry out the training of a few boys -apiece, with very little expense of time or money, by devoting, say, -Saturday afternoons and Sundays to the work, which, I can promise them, -they will find a pleasure rather than a labour in practice. - -My suggestion to them would be for each to select a party of six or -eight youths or smart boys, and carefully instruct them in the details -of peace-scouting. These boys could then act as assistant instructors or -"patrol leaders" in training each five or six more in the same art in -the progressive course of instruction in this handbook. - -The instruction is designed for boys of every class. - - To help the lowest from drifting into hooliganism and to give them - health, character, and aims. - - To teach the middle class how to work well, and to be patriotic - first and political second. - - To teach the wealthier to be chivalrous and sympathetic with their - less-favoured brothers, and ultimately to help in spreading the - training. - -One wants to bring all classes more in touch with each other, to break -down the existing barriers, which are only artificial after all, and to -teach them to give and take in the common cause instead of being at -snarls of class against class, which is snobbery all round and a danger -to the State. - -The training is applicable to town or country, indoors as well as out. - - - NOT IN OPPOSITION TO EXISTING ORGANISATIONS FOR BOYS. - - -The scheme is not in any way intended to be in opposition to any -existing organisation. On the contrary, we want amalgamation rather than -rivalry, and scouting is only intended to be used as an additional -attraction by those in charge of boys' organisations of any kind. If -scouting is taken up by several it may prove a bond between all. Where -such organisations do not already exist it can supply a particularly -simple and effective one for catching a number of boys who would -otherwise have no hand to guide them. - - - EXPERIMENTAL CAMP. - - -I have already made a preliminary trial of the scheme with a camp of -boys of all sorts, from Eton as well as from the streets, and the -results were such as to encourage very great hopes as to the -possibilities of the scheme when carried out on a larger scale. A large -island was lent for the purpose by the late Mr. Charles Van Raalte, -Brownsea Island, near Poole. - - - PATROL SYSTEM. - - -The troop of boys was divided up into "Patrols" of five, the senior boy -in each being Patrol Leader. This organisation was the secret of our -success. Each patrol leader was given full responsibility for the -behaviour of his patrol at all times, in camp and in the field. The -patrol was the unit for work or play, and each patrol was camped in a -separate spot. The boys were put "on their honour" to carry out orders. -Responsibility and competitive rivalry were thus at once established, -and a good standard of development was ensured throughout the troop from -day to day. The troop was trained progressively in the subjects of -scouting given on page 8. Every night one patrol went on duty as night -picket--that is, drew rations of flour, meat, vegetables, tea, etc., and -went out to some indicated spot to bivouac for the night. Each boy had -his greatcoat and blankets, cooking pot and matches. On arrival at the -spot, fires were lit and suppers cooked, after which sentries were -posted and bivouac formed. The picket was scouted by patrol leaders of -other patrols and myself, at some time before eleven p.m., after which -the sentries were withdrawn and picket settled down for the night. - - - METHOD OF INSTRUCTION. - - -We found the best way of imparting theoretical instruction was to give -it out in short instalments with ample illustrative examples when -sitting round the camp fire or otherwise resting, and with -demonstrations in the practice hour before breakfast. A formal lecture -is apt to bore the boys. - -The practice was then carried out in competitions and schemes. - -For example, take one detail of the subject, "Observation"--namely, -tracking. - -1. At the camp fire overnight we would tell the boys some interesting -instance of the value of being able to track. - -2. Next morning we would teach them to read tracks by making foot-marks -at different places, and showing how to read them and to deduce their -meaning. - -3. In the afternoon we would have a game, such as "deer-stalking," in -which one boy went off as the "deer," with half-a-dozen tennis balls in -his bag. Twenty minutes later four "hunters" went off after him, -following his tracks, each armed with a tennis ball. The deer, after -going a mile or two, would hide and endeavour to ambush his hunters, and -so get them within range; each hunter struck with his tennis ball was -counted gored to death; if, on the other hand, the deer was hit by three -of their balls he was killed. - -This was our principle for teaching most of the items. - -Discipline was very satisfactory indeed. A "court of honour" was -instituted to try any offenders against discipline, but it was never -needed. In the first place, the boys were put "on their honour" to do -their best; in the second place, the senior boys were made responsible -for the behaviour of the boys forming their patrol. And this worked -perfectly well. - - - RESULTS OF THE CAMP EXPERIMENT. - - -Since this experimental camp I am more than ever convinced of the -possibilities which underlie the scouts' training as an educator for -boys of all classes. Prepared as I was for enthusiastic endeavour on the -part of the lads, I was surprised at the effect on their character, -which became visible even in the few days we were at work. I have not -trusted merely to my own observation, but have had reports from all the -parents, bearing out this conclusion, and giving incidentally some very -useful hints from the parents' point of view. That the boys enjoyed the -training is evident from the letters which I have had from them, and -some of them, at any rate, have remembered what they learnt. One of the -boys--a working boy--writes: "The most important thing that a great many -boys need to learn is to look at the bright side of things, and to take -everything by the smooth handle. I myself found that a great lesson, and -I shall never find words enough to thank you for teaching me it. I have -already found it a great help even in everyday life." - - - AUTHORITIES WHO MIGHT FIND THE SCHEME USEFUL. - - -LORD MAYORS AND MAYORS.--This scheme might suggest some useful forms of -instruction for the newly-authorised vacation schools. - -SCHOOLMASTERS AND TEACHERS.--This scheme may, I hope, supply an -additional means by which to get hold of the more unruly boys and to -continue out of hours the practice of the theory which they have learnt -in school. Unruly boys are often the best, once you have got the right -side of them. A Commission on our schools has recently shown that there -is an excess of book instruction in many of them; possibly if one day a -week were devoted to scouting it would greatly benefit both the teachers -and the scholars mentally and physically. - -CLERGYMEN.--Clergymen would, I think, find in scouting a good means of -keeping the wilder spirits among their boys in some kind of order, and -also of arousing the loafers among them into some sort of energy and -interest in life. - -PARENTS.--Parents might be apprehensive that this course would lead -their sons to imbibe too much the spirit of adventure and romance, and -those whose sons are wage-earners would fear for their getting unsettled -and wasting their working hours on a useless fad. But to such I would -point out that the course is purposely designed to teach the boys useful -knowledge in a form that will attract them, and it can be carried out -entirely on Saturday afternoons and Sundays as a counter-attraction to -that Sunday loafing which is the ruin of so large a proportion of our -young men. - -LADIES.--To ladies interested in the care and education of girls, I -think this scheme might supply a suggestion for an attractive -organisation and valuable training. The experiment of a somewhat similar -camp for factory girls has been such an unqualified success as to lead -one to hope that scouting camps might with advantage be employed for the -rising generation of girls as well as boys. - -BOYS' CLUBS AND BRIGADES.--Officers of Boys' Clubs, Boys' Brigades, -Church Lads' Brigades, University and Public Schools Missions, Cricket -Clubs, and Cadet Corps, but most especially officers of Rifle Clubs, -will, I hope, find in this scheme an additional means of attracting -recruits and of maintaining their interest in their corps after the -first glamour of it has worn off. - -LEGION OF FRONTIERSMEN.--The Legion includes many an old scout in its -ranks who could at once take up the instruction of a few boys and youths -and do really valuable work for the Empire, while reviving for himself -many a delightful experience of camp and prairie life. - -EX-ARMY OFFICERS.--Then there are a number of ex-Army officers, keen and -capable, but without occupation, who would here have a great opportunity -for the exercise of their special gifts and of their prestige among boys -for doing a great national good with very little trouble and expense to -themselves. - -COUNTRY SQUIRES.--Members of county families might do much among their -tenants and villagers by making good Englishmen of their lads, somewhat -on the old feudal lines, by means of scouting. - -Y.M.C.A.--Everyone recognises the keenness and go-a-head manliness of -the members of the Y.M.C.A. and Polytechnics in all parts of the -kingdom, and I am convinced that if these men could see their way to do -a good turn to the rising generation of their countrymen they would take -it up with ardour, especially since this kind of work is becoming a part -of their policy. It is these gentlemen that I have specially in my eye -in suggesting this scheme, as being the men who can, if they wish, get -hold of practically the whole of the British boyhood by means of -scouting. If every member of the Y.M.C.A. took a friend as his -second-in-command and six boys as pupils, each of them being required to -bring in another recruit, and then acting as leaders and instructors to -further patrols of six, there would at once be the commencement of a -great "snowball" movement for good. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -I do not in these "Hints" propose to teach my grandmother to suck eggs, -and, therefore, I only address them to those who have had no previous -practice in teaching boys. They are merely a few notes from my own -experience in that line, and tend to explain some of the arrangement of -details in the Handbook. - -When you are trying to get boys to come under good influence you are as -a fisherman wishful to catch fish. - -If you bait your hook with the kind of food that you like yourself it is -probable that you will not catch many--certainly, not the shy, game kind -of fish. You, therefore, use as bait the food that the fish likes. - -So with boys, if you try to preach to them what you consider, elevating -matter you won't catch them. Any obvious "goody-goody" will scare away -the more spirited among them, and those are the ones you want to get -hold of. The only way is to hold out something that really attracts and -interests them. And I think you will find that scouting does this. - -You can afterwards season it with what you want them to have. - -To get hold of your boys you must be their friend; but don't be in too -great a hurry at first to gain this footing until they have got over -their shyness of you. Mr. F. D. How, in his "Book of the Child," sums up -the right course in the following story: - -"A man whose daily walk led him down a certain dingy street saw a tiny -boy with grimy face and badly-developed limbs playing with a banana-skin -in the gutter. The man nodded to him--the boy shrank away in terror. -Next day the man nodded again. The boy had decided there was nothing to -be afraid of, and spat at the man. Next day the little fellow only -stared. The day after he shouted 'Hi!' as the man went on. In time the -little fellow smiled back at the greeting which he now began to expect. -Finally the triumph was complete when the boy--a tiny chap--was waiting -at the corner and seized the man's fingers in his dirty little fist. It -was a dismal street, but it became one of the very brightest spots in -all that man's life." - - - "BE PREPARED." - - -In this book I suggest as subjects to teach your boys such things as -Observation of Details and consequent ability to read character and -thereby to gain sympathy, the value of patience and cheery good temper, -the duty of giving up some of one's time and pleasure for helping one's -country and fellow men, and the inner meaning of our motto "Be -Prepared." - -But as you come to teach these things you will very soon find (unless -you are a ready-made angel) that you have to acquire them yourself -before you can succeed with the boys, and when once this is accomplished -the occupation is intensely interesting and improving. - -You must "Be Prepared" yourself for disappointments at first, though you -will as often as not find them outweighed by unexpected successes. - -You must from the first "Be Prepared" for the prevailing want of -concentration of mind on the part of boys, and if you then frame your -teaching accordingly I think you will have very few disappointments. Do -not expect them to pay great attention to any one subject for very long -until you have educated them to do so. You must meet them half-way and -not give them too long a dose of one drink--a short, pleasing sip of one -kind and then off to another, gradually lengthening the sips till they -become steady draughts. - -Thus a formal lecture on the subject which you want to practise very -soon palls on them, their thoughts begin to wander and they get bored -because they have not learnt the art of switching their mind where they -want it to be and _holding it there_. - -This making the mind amenable to the will is one of the important inner -points in our training. - -For this reason it is well to think out beforehand each day what you -want to say on your subject and then bring it out a bit at a time as -opportunity offers--at the camp-fire or in intervals of play and -practice, not in one long set address. - -The lectures in this book are broken up into sections for this purpose. - -Frequent practical demonstrations and practices should be sandwiched in -between the sections of the lectures to hold the attention of the boys -and to drive home your theory. - - - CLUBROOM. - - -Half the battle is to get a room lent for certain nights in the week, or -hired as a club for the scouts, even if they only consist of a patrol in -a village. - -It must be well lit and well ventilated to prevent depression and -boredom. Pictures of incidents (not landscapes or old portraits) help to -make attraction. - -A _bright_ fire in winter. - -Interesting illustrated books and magazines. - -This can generally be got, furniture, games, etc., being given in the -first instance by well-wishers. - -A coffee-bar, commencing on the smallest lines, will generally succeed, -and if carefully managed may develop a regular income for the upkeep of -the clubroom. - -The scouts themselves must do the cleaning and decorating, and making -furniture. - -Discipline and good order should be kept inside the room, and neatness -insisted on, Patrol leaders being made responsible, Patrols taking it in -turn to be responsible for cleanliness and good order of the room for a -week at a time. - -If a bit of ground, even waste ground or a backyard, is available as -club ground so much the better. You want some place where the scouts can -make huts, light fires, play basket-ball, make tracks, etc. - -Make the boys themselves manage the club affairs, as far as possible, by -committees, and putting boys in responsible charge of room, equipment, -papers, etc. Sit back yourself and let them make their mistakes at first -till they learn sense and responsibility. Committee and annual meetings -are very useful for giving self-respect and responsibility to a number -of boys. - -In America small, self-managed boys' clubs are becoming exceedingly -numerous and popular in all towns and villages. And the education -authorities help them by allowing them the use of classrooms in the -school buildings in the evenings. This might easily be done in England -too. - -At the same time, when you can get your own clubroom, no matter how -small, it gives the boys more a sense of proprietorship and -responsibility, especially if they have taken a hand themselves in -making the furniture, putting up pictures, etc. - -The clubroom must not be made cosy like a lady's boudoir, as the boys -must be able to romp in it occasionally, or play handball or "Bang the -Bear," etc. So you want furniture that will pack away into a corner, -such as folding wooden chairs, small tables, and a cupboard in which to -put away books, games, etc., when the romp comes on. - -The ideal club is one of two rooms--one for quiet games, reading and -talking; the other for romping, gymnastics, etc. - -The boys must of course pay subscription towards rent, lighting, -furnishing, etc., and the major expenses must be provided for by means -of some joint work by them, such as garden produce, toys, displays or -bazaars (as described in Appendix). - -One penny weekly, paid strictly in advance, is sufficient as a -membership subscription. - -A Penny Savings Bank should be started to enable boys to put by money to -pay for outings and eventually to start them in the practice of thrift. - -A piano is of great help in a club, if you have some one who can play -it, to help out songs, musical drill, war-dances, etc. - - - THE HANDBOOK. - - -The Handbook is merely intended to offer suggestions, not to tie -instructors to one set course. - -In such brief space it can only touch sketchily upon subjects whose -detail as instructor you must fill in for yourself, according to your -own imagination and resourcefulness, to suit your particular local -circumstances. - -I give with each lecture the titles of books bearing on the subject, to -which you can probably get access in your public library, but you will -also find every day as you read your newspaper fresh things worth -cutting out to use in your lectures. Indeed, if you are ever hard up for -a subject, take the leading news items of the past week, and explain -them in an interesting way with maps, etc. - -I have found the value of this also in dealing with grown-ups in men's -clubs, hospitals, etc. - -The "History of England" by H. O. Arnold-Forster will at all times give -you useful subjects in most interesting form. For your own information -read "Duty," by Samuel Smiles. - -I have endeavoured to make the Handbook readable by the boy himself, -since a boy should be encouraged to read for himself. The worst of it is -that the literature to which as a rule he has access is the cheap and -nasty press with little else than crimes and tragedies and big football -matches to catch his attention. - -He thus becomes educated downwards instead of being elevated by good -examples to higher deeds. - -The reading of such books as "Golden Deeds," "Deeds that Won the -Empire," and so on, are the best of antidotes, especially if impressed -by means of modern examples, illustrations and lantern slides, and -acting the incidents. - - - COURSE OF INSTRUCTION. - - -I suggest the following scheme of work, to be altered according to local -circumstances. - -Give a week to each chapter of the book. - -On Saturday evening give a lecture with practical demonstrations and, -where possible, _with lantern slides_, on the subject of the following -week's instruction. - -Among the worst classes in our slums Sunday is, unfortunately, perhaps -the most unholy day of the week, but by using it for instruction of the -proposed kind I believe that a good proportion of these lads might be -won and led to better things than the loafing and vice which are at -present incidental to the day. - -So, for such lads, I advocate using Sunday morning for teaching the -minor practices, and the afternoon for the consequent scouting -exercises. - -It is true that this suggestion has been criticised in some quarters, -but it has, in the end, been generally accepted on the plea that it -makes for saving souls, for which work there need be no Sunday closing. - -The details thus taught could then be carried out and perfected by the -boys individually in their own time during the week, or by occasional -parades when possible under their patrol leaders, till the following -Saturday afternoon, when you could have a final competition or games on -that subject before starting on the next chapter that evening. - -This is only a suggestion on the supposition that you and your boys are -at other work all the week. If you would thus devote eight Saturday -afternoons and Sundays to this work you will have completed a course of -instruction which will guide a number of boys for life, and will take -them from that present school of loafing which is to be found, to our -great disgrace, at the corner of every village street in England on -Sunday afternoon. - -If funds are then forthcoming amongst the boys a camp of a week or ten -days, or for two or three week-ends in the summer, would complete their -instruction and put it to a practical test, while serving as a great -reward for good preliminary work. And it need not be very expensive if -the boys work for it and save up, as suggested in Chapter IV. - -As I have before remarked, the training laid down in this book is merely -suggestive. - -The instructor should use his own knowledge and imagination and enlarge -upon it. - -There is much useful technical knowledge which he might incidentally -impart to his boys, either himself or by getting friends to come and -demonstrate (I don't say "lecture") on such points as the principles of -steam or petrol-engines, or electricity; the work of sailors, soldiers, -firemen, police, and so on; pioneer work such as bridging with models, -road making, building, etc., also carpentering, modelling, casting, -plumbing, gardening, etc. - -Excursions from town into country, and seeing farm life, mining, -fisheries, etc.; or from country to town and visiting the Zoological -Gardens, interesting portions of museums, picture-galleries, armouries, -etc., would be valuable and popular. - -With a carefully-laid programme of such items the scouts' training can -be carried out indefinitely in an interesting way, and on lines that -will be of use to them in their future career. - -I even advocate taking the boys to a theatre to see something really -good, as a very great inducement to them to save the money necessary to -pay for their seats. It can be made the first step towards thrift. - - - METHOD OF INSTRUCTION. - - -The way to teach a language is not to bore your pupil at first with the -dry bones of elementary grammar, but to plunge into fairly deep water -with phrases and conversation; the grammar will then quickly follow of -itself. - -So also with most other subjects of instruction, including scouting. For -instance, take tracking. After preparing the boys' minds with a few good -tracking yarns and showing a few actual tracks and their meaning, don't -wait till they get bored in trying to learn the elementary details, but -take them for a real piece of practical tracking. After they have found -out for themselves how weak they are at it, give them further "sips" of -the elementary part. - - - IMAGINATION. - - -Boys are full of romance, and they love "make-believe" to a greater -extent than they like to show. - -All you have to do is to play up to this and to give rein to your -imagination to meet their requirements. But you have to treat with all -seriousness the many tickling incidents that will arise: the moment you -laugh at a situation the boys are quick to feel that it is all a farce, -and to lose faith in it forthwith and for ever. - -For instance, in instructing a patrol to make the call of its tutelary -animal (page 355), the situation borders on the ridiculous, but if the -instructor remains perfectly serious the boys work at it with the idea -that it is "business"--and once accomplished the call becomes a fetish -for _esprit de corps_ among the members of the patrol. - -Bacon said that play-acting was one of the best means of educating -children, and one can quite believe him. - -It develops the natural power in them of imitation, and of wit and -imagination, all of which help in the development of character; and at -the same time lessons of history and morality can be impressed on their -minds far better by their assuming the characters and acting the -incidents themselves than by any amount of preaching of the same on the -part of the teacher. - -The recent craze for historical pageants is, in reality, one of the best -ideas, educationally, that has come over us of late years. In places -where pageants have been held, both old and young have learnt--and -learnt for the rest of their lives--something of the history of their -forefathers, their town, and their country. - -Instructors will similarly find it a genuinely useful practice to make -their scouts act scenes from history or of incidents with which they -desire to impress them. Such, for instance, as "Wilson's last Stand," -"The Wreck of the _Birkenhead_," "The Sentry at Pompeii," and so on. - -For this reason a few suggestions for pageants are given in the -Appendix. - -It is also easy to get up real plays, such as _To Parents and Guardians_ -(See Messrs. Samuel French's List), for which the organisation, -rehearsals, and performance are all good, useful practice, especially in -the long winter evenings. Begin with a small play first, such as _Box -and Cox_ or _Area Belle_. - -When these performances attain some degree of merit they might be used -as a means of gaining funds. - - - RESPONSIBILITY TO JUNIORS. - - -The great thing in this scheme is to delegate responsibility--mainly -through the patrol leaders. - -Have, if possible, a good Second in Command to yourself to ensure -continuity of instruction should you be unable on occasions to be -present yourself, and to relieve you of many minor details of -administration. - -_Give full responsibility and show full confidence in your patrol -leaders._ _Expect_ a great deal from them, and you will get it. - -This is the key to success in scout-training. - -Foster the patrol spirit and friendly rivalry between patrols and you -will get immediate good results in an improved standard of the whole. -Don't try to do everything yourself or the boys will merely look on, and -the scheme will flag. - - - DISCIPLINE. - - -Insist on discipline and strict obedience; let them run riot only when -you give leave for it, which is a good thing to do every now and then. - -A nation to be powerful and prosperous must be well disciplined, and you -only get discipline in the mass by discipline in the individual. By -discipline I mean patient obedience to authority and to other dictates -of duty. - -This cannot be got by repressive measures, but by educating the boy -first in self-discipline and in sacrificing of self and selfish -pleasures for the benefit of others. This teaching is largely effected -by means of example, and by expecting it of him. There lies our work. - -Smiles gives in his book on "Duty" Baron Stoeffel's report comparing the -discipline of the Germans and the French before the war, 1870-71, in -which he foretold the victory of the Germans, on account of their -superior discipline; and, in commenting on this, Mr. Smiles writes: - -"Can it be that we are undergoing the same process in England as in -France; that the ever-extending tide of democracy is bearing down the -best points of a very vain-glorious people? - -"We are a very vain-glorious people. - -"We boast of our wealth, our naval and military strength, and our -commercial superiority. Yet all these may depart from us in a very few -years, and we may remain, like Holland, a rich and yet powerless people. -The nation depends on the individuals who compose it; and no nation can -ever remain distinguished for morality, duty, adherence to the rules of -honour and justice whose citizens, individually and collectively, do not -possess the same traits." - -Sir Henry Knyvett, in 1596, warned Queen Elizabeth that the State which -neglects to train and discipline its youth produces not merely rotten -soldiers or sailors, but the far greater evil of equally rotten citizens -for civil life; or, as he words it, "For want of true discipline the -honour and wealth both of Prince and countrie is desperatlie and -frivolouslie ruinated." - -Discipline is not gained by punishing a child for a bad habit, but by -substituting a better occupation that will absorb his attention and -gradually lead him to forget and abandon the old one. - - - RELIGION. - - -An organisation of this kind would fail in its object if it did not -bring its members to a knowledge of religion--but the usual fault in -such cases is the manner in which this is done. If it were treated more -as a matter of everyday life and quite unsectarian, it would not lose -its dignity and it would gain a hold. It is often the best not to have -religious instruction as a special feature, but to introduce it by -"sips" here and there among other instruction, as I suggest in the -chapter on "Chivalry" and elsewhere in this book. - - - CONTINENCE. - - -In the Handbook I have touched on many important items of a boy's -education, but there is scarcely one more important than this, which, -under advice, I have relegated from the body of the book to these "Notes -for Instructors." - -The training of the boy would be very incomplete did it not contain some -clear and plain-spoken instructions on the subject of continence. - -The prudish mystery with which we have come to veil this important -question is doing incalculable harm. - -The very secrecy with which we withhold all knowledge from the boy -prompts him the more readily to take his own line, also secretly, and, -therefore, injuriously. - -I have never known a boy who was not the better for having the question -put to him frankly and openly. It can quite well be done without -indelicacy. - -You can warn him that "indulgence" or "self-abuse" is a temptation more -likely to assail him than any other vices, such as drinking, gambling, -or smoking, and is more harmful than any of them, since it brings with -it weakness of heart and head, and, if persisted in, idiocy and lunacy. - -Show him that it is not even a manly vice, but is everywhere looked down -upon with contempt; and that it can be overcome by determination and -strength of will. - -The temptation may arise from physical causes, such as eating rich -foods, sleeping on the back in a soft bed with too many blankets on, or -from constipation, or it may come from suggestion through pictures, -stories, or dirty talk of others. - -In any case, knowing their danger, these causes must be avoided, and the -temptation met with a mental determination to fight it by substituting -other thoughts, by washing in cold water, and by exercising the upper -part of the body, with boxing or arm exercises, to draw away the blood, -and so on. - -The first occasion will be the difficult one, but once this is -successfully overcome subsequent attacks will be more easy to deal with. - -If the boy still finds difficulty about it he should come and speak -quite openly to his officer, who can then advise him what to do. - -But for an instructor to let his boys walk on this exceedingly thin ice -without giving them a warning word, owing to some prudish -sentimentality, would be little short of a crime. - - - HINTS TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -Priggishness or conceit is sure to come to some of your boys as they -find themselves good at various games or branches of their work. These -must be taken down by the skill and patience of the instructors. Don't -get upset by having one or two of these to deal with, but, on the -contrary, take it as a sporting adventure, and treat them as interesting -subjects. It is far more satisfactory to turn one unruly character the -right way than to deal with a dozen milk-and-water cases. - -There are also boys who, though with other boys, are not of them. These -need special individual study and special treatment, which will avail in -almost every case. - -Boys of rich parents need the training of a scout quite as much as any -poor boy, and should, therefore, be taken in hand by those who are -willing to deal with them. - -In "The Boy Problem" it is shown how in the days of chivalry boys were -pages to the esquires in order that they might learn knightly habits, -and then they went to one of the young knight's castles to learn -knightly ideas. In the same way boys of to-day need contact with -chivalrous young men to make them into noble and courtly men. - - - FORMING CHARACTER. - - -Keep before your mind in all your teaching that the whole ulterior -object of this scheme is to form character in the boys--to make them -manly, good citizens. - -For the individual it is useful, when describing a situation, to stop -narration at the critical point and ask a boy what would be his action -under the circumstances, in order to develop quick decision, and so on. - -In the games it is of the greatest importance to so arrange that a boy -imagines himself running a great danger in carrying out the mission -given him. In this way he becomes accustomed to taking risks. - -For the mass it is a useful practice frequently to give false alarms to -see what they do and to accustom them to face sudden crises. Such -alarms, for instance, as having smoke blown into the room and a sudden -alarm of fire given, or getting a boy to rush in and report that Johnny -Tomkins has fallen from a tree and hurt himself. - -Instruction of the individual is the only really successful form of -instruction. - -In teaching your boy to be alert and energetic, teach him also how to be -restful and not to worry. - -The physical attitude of the natural man, as one sees it in the savage, -is the one to cultivate in the boy in mind as well as body. - -The normal attitude of the natural man is a graceful slackness of body, -but with eyes and ears alert, able on the instant to spring like a cat -from apparent inertness to steel-spring readiness. - -Study the individual fads and characteristics of your boys, and, having -found them, encourage their development on these directions; then when -advising the boys as to their future line of life you will be in a -position to direct the square boy to a square hole in the world, and the -round boy to a round one. Don't, as many people do, make him aim for -some sphere for which he is not really fitted. Aim for making each -individual into a useful member of society, and the whole will -automatically come on to a high standard. - -One great cause of unemployment--in all walks of life in England--is the -inability of our men to take up any line other than the one they have -first attempted and failed in. We call a sailor the "handy man" with -admiration, because he seems to be the only kind of man among us who can -turn his hand to any kind of job. Well, so can anyone if he only has the -idea put into his head and tries it for himself. Our aim should be, -therefore, to make the boys "handy men." - -But most of all we want to raise the lowest to a higher place. "Go for -the worst" is the motto of the Salvation Army in its great work. "Our -mission is to the bottom dog" says Colonel Ruston, Mayor of Lincoln. - -Mr. A. J. Dawson, in his very able articles in the _Evening Standard_, -has put the question of the loafer in clear and easy terms. - -He points out that the very efficient work of our police in big cities -has stopped thieves, but produced a class of criminally-inclined -loafers. - -"On the Canadian prairie," he says, "if a perfectly able-bodied man -without means were deliberately to abstain from work for any -considerable time he would die and would cease to cumber the earth." But -in London it is different; a man can loaf for months, or years, leaning -against a public-house--and they do it by the hundreds. He assigns two -reasons for this: - - 1. Want of discipline in the lives of those who are not absolute - criminals. - - 2. Indiscriminate charity. - -We want to save lads from drifting into this class of loafer who swells -the ranks of the unemployed. The complaint has recently come from Canada -that "No Englishmen need apply for employment" there. The subsequent -Canadian explanation was to the effect that the average type of -Englishman who came there was unsuitable, because: - - 1. He had no idea of discipline. - - 2. He was generally surly and ready to grumble at difficulties. - - 3. He could not be relied upon to stick to a job the moment he found - it at all distasteful. - -These faults are, undoubtedly, very widespread among us, in all classes -of society, owing to want of an education like that of the scouts. They -are the result of putting self in the first place and ignoring duty or -the interests of others; in other words, they mean _bad citizenship_. - - - CONCLUSION. - - -I fear I have stated my hints in very long and formidable array, such as -seem to make the instructor's part a very complicated and responsible -one, but it is not so when you come to put them into practice. My hints -are like the rows of oil-valves on a motor-car, they look complicated, -but in reality they are intended to drop their oil automatically and -make the wheels run easily. - -I merely offer this scheme as one among many for helping in the vital -work of developing good citizenship in our rising generation. - -Every man of the present generation ought as a matter of duty to take a -hand in such work. - -This scheme purposes to be one by which any man can do this, since it -requires but little time, expense, or knowledge; and it is one which -attracts the boys and is at the same time interesting and beneficial to -the instructor himself. - -If you who read this are a man who has charge of boys in any way, or if -you are one who has so far had nothing to do with them but who has a -desire to see your country keep her place among the nations for the good -of the world, and would take a hand by training half-a-dozen boys and -putting them on the right road for good citizenship, you would be doing -a great thing for your country, for your younger brothers, and for -yourself. - - - BOOKS ON THE SUBJECT. - - -"Boys of the Street and How to Win Them." By Charles Stelzle. (H. -Revell, publisher.) - -"The Boy Problem." A study of boys and how to train them. By W. B. -Forbush. (Progress Press, Boston, U.S.A.) - -"The Teacher's Problem." (Perry, Mason, & Co., Boston, Mass.) - -"Duty." By Samuel Smiles. - -"The Children of the Nation." By Sir John Gorst. - -"The Citizen of To-morrow." By Samuel Keeble. (Kelly.) - -"The Canker at the Heart." By L. Cope Cornford. - -"The Child Slaves of Britain." By M. Sherard. - -"The Abandoned Child." By Bramwell Booth. - -Pamphlets (at 3d.) on training of children. Secretary, Moral Education -Committee, 29, Bloomsbury Square, W.C. - -Y.M.C.A., Junior Branch, 13 Russell Square, W.C. - -National League of Workers with Boys, Toynbee Hall, London, E.C. - -National Institution of Apprenticeship. Secretary, J. Ballin. - - - SCOUTING GAMES, PRACTICES, AND DISPLAYS. - - - NOTES TO INSTRUCTORS. - - -_Instruction in scouting should be given as far as possible through -practices, games, and competitions._ - -_Games should be organised mainly as team matches, where the patrol -forms the team, and every boy is playing, none merely looking on._ - -_Strict obedience to the rules to be at all times insisted on as -instruction in discipline._ - -_The rules given in the book should be altered by instructors where -necessary to suit local conditions._ - -_The ideas given here are merely offered as suggestions, upon which it -is hoped that instructors will develop further games, competitions, and -displays._ - -_Several of the games given here are founded on those in Mr. Thompson -Seton's "Birchbark Roll of the Woodcraft Indians," called "Spearing the -Sturgeon" (Whale Hunt), "Quick Sight" (Spotty Face), "Spot the Rabbit," -"Bang the Bear," "Hostile Spy" (Stop Thief), etc._ - -_A number of non-scouting games are quoted from the book "Social--to -Save."_ - - - SCOUTCRAFT. - - -PRACTICES AND GAMES.--Kim's Game, p. 54; Morgan's Game, p. 55; Scout's -War Dance, p. 57; Scouts' Rally, p. 44. Teach the scouts to look out -trains in Bradshaw's Railway Guide. - -"BOOM-A-TATA."--Kindly supplied by Dr. H. Kingston as a good marching -rally. - -[Illustration: Boom a-ra-ta.] - - - TRACKING. - - -PRACTICES.--Street Observation, p. 83; Telling Character, p. 84; Scout's -Nose, p. 86; Footmarks, pp. 89, 98, 99; Deduction, pp. 107, 108. - -DISPLAY.--The Diamond Thief, p. 140. - -GAMES.--Observation, pp. 84, 85, 86; Far and Near, p. 86; Spot the -Thief, p. 99; Smugglers Over the Border, p. 100. - -ALARM. "STOP THIEF."--This is similar to the game of "Hostile Spy," in -the "Birchbark Roll of Woodcraft Indians," by Mr. Thompson Seton. A red -rag is hung up in the camp or room in the morning: the umpire goes round -to each scout in turn, while they are at work or play and whispers to -him, "There is a thief in the camp"; but to one he whispers, "There is a -thief in the camp, and you are he--Marble Arch," or some other -well-known spot about a mile away. That scout then knows that he must -steal the rag at any time within the next three hours, and bolt with it -to the Marble Arch. Nobody else knows who is to be the thief, where he -will run to, and when he will steal it. Directly anyone notices that the -red rag is stolen, he gives the alarm, and all stop what they may be -doing at the time, and dart off in pursuit of the thief. The scout who -gets the rag or a bit of it wins. If none succeed in doing this, the -thief wins. He must carry the rag tied round his neck, and not in his -pocket or hidden away. - - - WOODCRAFT. - - -GAMES AND PRACTICES.--Scout Hunting, Dispatch Running, Deer Stalking, -Stalking and Reporting, see pp. 114, 115; Observation of Animals, p. -134; Lion Hunting, p. 134; Plant Race, p. 139; Scout meets Scout, p. 53. - -"TRACK THE ASSASSIN."--The assassin escapes after having stabbed his -victim, carrying in his hand the dripping dagger. The remainder, a -minute later, start out to track him by the drops of blood (represented -by Indian corn or peas) which fall at every third pace. His confederate -(the umpire) tells him beforehand where to make for, and if he gets -there without being touched by his pursuers, over eight minutes ahead of -them, he wins. If they never reach his confederate, neither side wins. - -RELAY RACE.--One patrol pitted against another to see who can get a -message sent a long distance in shortest time by means of relays of -runners (or cyclists). The patrol is ordered out to send in three -successive notes, or tokens (such as sprigs of certain plants), from a -point, say, two miles distant or more. The leader in taking his patrol -out to the spot drops scouts at convenient distances, who will then act -as runners from one post to the next and back. If relays are posted in -pairs messages can be passed both ways. - -"SPIDER AND FLY."--A bit of country or section of the town about a mile -square is selected as the web, and its boundaries described, and an hour -fixed at which operations are to cease. - -One patrol (or half-patrol) is the "spider," which goes out and selects -a place to hide itself. - -The other patrol (or half-patrol) goes a quarter of an hour later as the -"fly" to look for the "spider." They can spread themselves about as they -like, but must tell their leader anything that they discover. - -An umpire goes with each party. - -If within the given time (say about two hours) the fly has not -discovered the spider, the spider wins. The spiders writes down the -names of any of the fly patrol that they may see; similarly the flies -write down the names of any spiders that they may see and their exact -hiding-place. Marks will be awarded by the umpires for each such report. - -The two sides should wear different colours, or be differently dressed -(_e.g._, one side in shirt-sleeves). - -"THROWING THE ASSEGAI."--Target, a thin sack, lightly stuffed with -straw, or a sheet of cardboard, or canvas stretched on a frame. - -Assegais to be made of wands, with weighted ends sharpened, or with iron -arrow-heads on them. - -DISPLAY.--The Diamond Thief. See pp. 140-141. - -PLAY.--_Wild Animal Play_, by Mrs. E. Thompson Seton. A musical play, in -which boys and girls take parts. Price 6d. (Publishers, Doubleday, Page, -& Co., 133 East Sixteenth-street, New York.) - -"Animal Artisans," by C. J. Cornish. 6s. (Longmans, Green.) - -"FLAG RAIDING" (from "Aids to Scouting", 1s. Gale & Polden). - -Two or more patrols on each side. - -Each side will form an outpost within a given tract of country to -protect three flags (or at night three lanterns two feet above ground), -planted not less than 200 yards (100 yards at night) from it. The -protecting outpost will be posted in concealment either altogether or -spread out in pairs not more than 80 yards apart. It will then send out -scouts to discover the enemy's position. When these have found out where -the outpost is they try and creep round out of sight till they can get -to the flags and bring them away to their own line. One scout may not -take away more than one flag. - -This is the general position of a patrol on such an outpost: - -[Illustration: Outpost.] - -Any scout coming within 50 yards of a stronger party will be put out of -action if seen by the enemy; if he can creep by without being seen it is -all right. - -Scouts posted to watch as outposts cannot move from their ground, but -their strength counts as double, and they may send single messengers to -their neighbours or to their own scouting party. - -An umpire should be with each outpost and with each scouting patrol. - -At a given hour operations will cease, and all will assemble at the -given spot to hand in their reports. The following marks would be -awarded: - - For each flag or lamp captured - and brought in 5 marks - - For each report or sketch of the - position of the enemy's outposts Up to 5 marks - - For each report of movement of - enemy's scouting patrols 2 marks - -The side which makes the biggest total wins. - - - CAMP LIFE. - - -PRACTICES.--Knot-tying, pp. 146-153; hut building, p. 148; bridging, p. -150; self-measurement, p. 151; hurdle-making, p. 153; models, p. 153; -handicrafts generally; camp furniture, p. 156; camp fires, p. 157; camp -room, p. 163; cooking, p. 165; making ration bags, p. 171; breadmaking, -pp. 167, 171. - -"The three B's of life in camp are the ability to cook bannock, beans, -and bacon." - - - HOW TO MAKE A TENT. - - -For "Tee pee" or American Indian tent, see Thompson Seton's "Birchbark -Roll," 25 cents. (Doubleday, Page, & Co., New York.) - -For light cyclists' tents, see "The Camper's Handbook," by J. H. -Holding; "Boy Scouts'" tent, with canvas and scouts' stoves. This is -made simple and easy by the three pictures showing the different stages. - -TO MAKE A LADDER WITH A POLE.--Tie firmly sticks, or tufts of twigs, or -straw, across the pole at intervals to form steps. - -HOW TO MAKE A SLEIGH.--See "Camp Life," by Hamilton Gibson. 5s. -(Harper.) - -GAME.--_Food_; Name not less than twelve different kinds of wild food, -such as you would find in Great Britain, supposing there were no -supplies available from butchers, bakers, grocers, or greengrocers. -N.B.--A pike or a trout are not considered different _kinds_ of food for -this competition. - -FIRE-LIGHTING RACE.--To collect material, lay, and light a fire till the -log given by umpire is alight. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -(Additional to those mentioned on pp. 153, 171, etc.) - -"The Camper's Handbook," by T. H. Holding. 5s. (Simpkin, Marshall, & -Co.) - -"The Young Marooners," by F. Goulding. 2s. (Nisbet.) A story of -resourcefulness in camp, including raft-building, shoemaking, first aid, -etc. - -"Carpentering and Cabinetmaking," by W. M. Oakwood. 1s. (C. A. Pearson.) - -"Models and How to Make Them," by Cyril Hall. 1s. Including -steam-engine, turbine, electric motor, etc. - -[Illustration: Frame of six Scouts' Staves, and an extra joint to -lengthen ridge-pole.] - -[Illustration: Six squares of canvas, 5ft. 6in. square, with eyelets and -hemmed tube on one side. Each Scout carries one, and can pack his kit in -it if necessary, or use it as a cape in rain.] - -[Illustration: Boy Scouts' Tent for a Patrol. Four canvas squares make -the tent. Two make the ground sheet.] - -N.B.--Before making a real article, whether tent, or boat, or other -thing, to scale, it is almost always best to make a model on a small -scale first--make an inch of model represent a foot of the real thing. - -HOW TO MAKE A BOAT, from "Camp Life," by Hamilton Gibson, 5s. (Harper). - -Get two boards, A and B, 12 feet long, 20 inches wide, and 3/4 inch -thick. Cut them both as in Fig. 1. - -Nail a plank (C) between them at the centre to hold them in position, -and a second similar plank below it. - -Cut solid block of wood (D) to form the stem or bow-piece, and a stern -board about 2 feet long, 10 inches deep. - -Join the two bow ends of A and B by screwing them into the block D. - -Join the two stern ends by screwing them to each end of the stern board, -and strengthen by screwing stern seat (E) on to both sides and stern -piece. - -Turn the boat upside down, and screw on planks F F to form the bottom. -Caulk the seams between these by driving in tow by means of a blunt -chisel and mallet, and paint them with pitch, if necessary, to make them -water-tight. Mark where the seats G G are to come, and nail pieces of -plank to the sides of the boat, reaching to a height of one foot from -the floor, to act as supports to the seats. Put the seats in resting on -these chocks, and screw them to the sides. Screw a pair of strong wooden -pins to each side of the boat (H H) to form rowlocks. Knock out plank C, -and your boat is ready. - - - CAMPAIGNING AND PATHFINDING. - - -PRACTICES (see p. 182).--Mountain Climbing, Boat Management, Barometer -and Thermometer Reading, Find the North, pp. 190-194; Judging Heights -and Distances, pp. 187-188, 195, 205; Semaphore and Morse Signalling, -pp. 201-202; Drill Signals, p. 203; Hiding Dispatches, Campaigning -Tests, p. 205; Exploration, pp. 175-176. - -GAMES.--Night Patrolling, p. 182; Whale Hunt, p. 183; Mountain Scouting, -p. 183; Star-gazing, p. 196; Judging Distance, p. 197; Finding North, p. -197; Dispatch Running, pp. 53, 205; Arctic Expedition, p. 52; Siberian -Man Hunt, 53. - -[Illustration: HOW TO MAKE A BOAT.] - -SCOUTING RACE.--Instructor stations three individuals or groups, each -group differently clothed as far as possible, and carrying different -articles (such as stick, bundle, paper, etc.) at distances from 300 to -1,200 yards from starting point. If there are other people about, these -groups might be told to kneel on one knee, or take some such attitude to -distinguish them from passers-by. He makes out a circular course of -three points for the competitors to run, say about 1/4 mile, with a few -jumps if possible. - -The competitors start and run to No. 1 point. Here the umpire tells them -the compass-direction of the group they have to report on. Each -competitor on seeing this group writes a report showing-- - - 1. How many in the group. - - 2. How clothed or how distinguishable. - - 3. Position as regards any landmark near them. - - 4. Distance from his own position. - -He then runs to the next point and repeats the same on another group, -and so on; and finally he runs with his report to the winning post. - -_Marks._--Full marks, 5 for each correct and complete description of a -group--that is an aggregate of 15 marks for the course. One mark -deducted for every ten seconds later than the first boy handing in his -report at the winning post. Marks or half marks deducted for mistakes or -omissions in reports. - -ON TREK.--Make a trek through Central Africa--each scout carrying his -kit and food packed in a bundle on his head; walk in single file with -scout 200 yards out in front and find the way; he makes scout signs as -to the road to follow; make bridge over stream or raft over lake: -corduroy or faggots in boggy ground: leave signs and notes for any -parties who may follow by day or night. - -To teach your scouts, individually, ideas of time and distance, send -each out in a different direction on some such order as this. "Go two -miles to North-north-east. Write a report to show exactly where you are -(with sketch map if possible, to explain it.) Bring in your report as -quickly as possible." - -Then test by ordnance maps or otherwise to see how far he was out of the -distance and direction ordered. - -Send out Scouts in pairs, to compete each pair against the other. Each -pair to be started by a different route to gain the same spot, finding -the way by map, and to reach the goal without being seen by the others -on the way. - -This develops map reading, eye for country, concealment, look-out, etc. - -For judging time. Send out scouts in different directions, each with a -slip of paper, to say how long he is to be away, say seven minutes for -one, ten for another, and so on. - -Note down his exact time of starting, and take it again on his return. -Scouts must be put on their honour not to consult watches or clocks. - -N.B.--Many of these games and practices can be carried out in town just -as well as in the country. - -BOOKS TO READ.--In addition to those mentioned in Chap. V., "Heroes of -Pioneering," E. Sanderson, (Seely & Co.) "Boys' Book of Exploration" by -Tudor Jenks. - - - ENDURANCE AND HEALTH. - - -PRACTICES.--Making tooth-brushes, p. 216. Measurement, 217. Deep -breathing, p. 227. Drill, p. 235. - -Staff exercises (to music if possible). - -"FOLLOW MY LEADER."--With a large number of boys this can be made a very -effective display, and is easy to do--at a jog-trot, and occasional -"knees up," with musical accompaniment. It can also be done at night, -each boy carrying a Chinese lantern on top of his staff. If in a -building, all lights would, of course, be turned down. A usual fault is -that the exercise is kept on too long, till it wearies both audience and -performers. Among the most effective figures are the following: - -[Illustration: Follow My Leader: The Spiral.] - -[Illustration: Follow My Leader: Turn at the corners, and double -zig-zag.] - -[Illustration: Follow My Leader: Windmill.] - -"How to Keep Fit" is a little book, costing 3d., by Surgeon-Captain -Waite (Gale & Polden), which tells a man how to look after his health, -and so avoid getting ill. It is much better to study and act upon advice -of this kind than to read the advertisements of patent medicines and -then to fill yourselves up with these drugs. They are often harmless, -but sometimes very bad for you; very seldom are they any good. - -BOOKS TO READ in addition to those already suggested:-- - -"Healthful, Physical Exercises," Swedish system. W. L. Rooper, 2s. 9d. -(Newmann, 84, Newman Street.) - -"The Fine Art of Ju Jitsu," by Mrs. Roger Watts, with excellent photos. -(Heinemann). - - - CHIVALRY. - - -PRACTICES.--The knot in the necktie to remind the scout to do a good -turn. The money-box to develop thrift and charity. - -Archery and quarter-staff play. - -Carpentering and other ways of making money, pp. 263-5, 268. - -GAMES.--"Knight-Errantry," see p. 250. - -"Risking Life," p. 258. - -_Further displays, etc., will be published in the "Scout."_ - - - SAVING LIFE AND FIRST AID. - - -PRACTICES.--Dragging insensible man, p. 289; "scrum," p. 288; rescuing -drowning men, pp. 290-291; fire drill; first aid for all injuries, see -St. John's Handbooks; artificial breathing, p. 298; carrying a patient, -pp. 306-7; fire alarm, p. 308. - -How to make eye tweezers for removing a piece of grit from eye. Fold a -piece of paper in two. With a sharp knife cut it to a point at an angle -of 30deg., and slightly moisten the point. Then bring it straight down -over the eyeball of the patient, so that it can nip the obstruction, -which it generally removes at the first attempt. - -GAMES.--Dragging Race, see page 308. - -Book to read in addition to those mentioned on p. 308. "R.E.P." -Elliman's Handbook. Apart from its advertising, it contains a very -complete _vade mecum_ of First Aid and Sick Room Hints and Massage. -(Apply to Messrs. Elliman, Slough.) - -DISPLAYS.--A few ideas for life-saving displays can be taken from -programmes of the Boys' Life Brigade, as suggestions. These displays are -very popular both with performers and with the audience. - - - PATRIOTISM. - - -A good map of the Empire is very desirable, as stated on page 309. A -globe is of even more value than a map. Paper globes which can fold up -or open out like an umbrella can be got, which are inexpensive and most -instructive. - -PRACTICE: Marksmanship, pp. 322-325. - -Flag-flying, p. 331. - -Observe Saints' Days: See p. 327. - -The visits to museums and armouries (as suggested on p. 327 and -elsewhere) are on the lines of what is regularly done in Germany as part -of the training of the boys while at school. Classes are taken by the -masters to armouries and museums to be taught their National History. - -GAMES.--"Shoot out," p. 325; "French and English," p. 326; "Badajoz," p. -326; "The Empire" card game. - -"Navigation," 7s. 6d., Newmann, 84, Newman Street; "Separate Cruises," -3s. 6d.; "Contraband," 6s. 6d., Newmann, 84, Newman Street. - -DISPLAYS.--Pageants of incidents in local history. - -"PLAY THE GAME."--See p. 380. - -"Storming the Kashmir Gate, Delhi."--See p. 382. - -SONGS.--"The Maple Leaf For Ever" (Canada). The song of Australia. - -BOOKS TO READ in addition to those already suggested:-- - -"Heroic Deeds Simply Told"; "Heroes and Heroines of Everyday Life as -well as those of War," by Ernest Protheroe. 1s. 11d. (Newmann). - -"History of England," by H. O. Arnold-Forster. 3s. 9d. (Cassell). - -"Adventures of Beowulf," by C. L. Thomson, 9d. (Marshall). - -School Atlas, by H. O. Arnold-Forster. 1s. 11d. (37, Bedford Street.) - -"Through the British Empire in a Few Minutes." A short address by Sir -Howard Vincent. (A. K. Johnstone, 7, Paternoster Square.) - -A BICYCLE ACCIDENT.--Boys returning from camp. A rash cyclist. -Misfortune. Injuries attended to and patients carried away to hospital -on improvised stretchers. - -A GAS EXPLOSION.--Mrs. Coddles and family take a walk. They witness a -terrible railway accident. Mrs. Coddles on her way home meets a friend. -Maria is sent on to light the gas-stove and prepare father's tea. Father -gets back from work and finds the house full of gas. Ambulance squad to -the rescue. "Fireman's lift" and artificial respiration. Constable AOOO -arrives on the scene. How not to look for a gas escape. Sad end of a -gallant but thoughtless policeman. - -FIRE DISPLAY.--Evening at No. 5 Suburbi Villas. Fire alarm. Inmates -aroused. Escape by the chute. Arrival of fire section with jumping -sheet. Life-lines and pompier ladders. Rescue of remaining occupants. - -SYNOPSIS.--The workmen are engaged in their daily occupation when an -explosion occurs, causing a fire inside the building and an exterior -wall to collapse, which injures a man who happens to be passing at the -time. The uninjured workmen attend to their unfortunate comrades, while -others rush off for help and return with the ambulance and fire -apparatus. Some of the men are rescued from the burning building by -jumping from the tower. - - - PLAY THE GAME! - - -POEM BY HENRY NEWBOLT. - - -_Scene I.: Tableau of boys playing cricket._ - - -RECITATION. - - - There's a breathless hush in the close to-night - Ten to make and the match to win-- - A bumping pitch and a blinding light, - An hour to play and the last man in. - And it's not for the sake of a ribboned coat - Or the selfish hope of a season's fame, - But his captain's hand on his shoulder smote. - -[_Action: The captain steps up to the batsman, puts his hand on his -shoulder, and says to him urgently_--] - - "Play up! Play up! And play the game!" - - -_Scene II.: Tableau. Soldiers in a hard-fought fight retreating--a young -officer among them._ - -RECITATION. - - The sand of the desert is sodden red-- - Red with the wreck of the square that broke; - The gatling's jammed and the colonel dead, - And the regiment blind with dust and smoke. - The river of death has brimmed its banks, - And England's far and Honour a name, - But the voice of a schoolboy rallies the ranks. - -[_Action: The young officer stands forward pointing his sword to the -enemy, and the retreating soldiers turn ready to charge with him as he -cries_--] - - "Play up! Play up! And play the game!" - - -_Scene III.: A procession of all kinds of men, old ones at the head, -middle-aged in centre, young ones behind--soldiers, sailors, lawyers, -workmen, footballers, etc., etc.--Scotch, Irish, English, Colonial--all -linked hand in hand._ - -RECITATION. - - This is the word that year by year, - While in her place the school is set, - Every one of her sons must hear, - And none that hears it dare forget. - This they all with joyful mind - Bear through life like a torch in flame, - And falling fling to the host behind. - -[_Action: The leader flings out a Union Jack, and calls to the rest_--] - - "Play up! Play up! And play the game!" - -[_One in the centre then calls back to the juniors: "Play up! Play up! -And play the game!" The smallest of the juniors steps forward and cries -to the audience_--] - - "PLAY UP! PLAY UP! AND PLAY THE GAME!" - - - THE STORMING OF DELHI. - - - [_Scene, ruined drawbridge at Kashmir Gate. Group of officers and - soldiers about to blow in the gate. Description to be read during - the picture._] - -Lord Roberts, in "Forty-one Years in India," describes how the Kashmir -Gate of Delhi was captured by the British troops during the Mutiny. -Lieutenants Home and Salkeld, with eight sappers and a bugler of the -52nd Regiment, went forward to blow the gate open for the column to get -into Delhi. - -The enemy were apparently so astounded at the audacity of this -proceeding that for a minute or two they offered but slight resistance. - -They soon, however, discovered how small the party was and the object -for which it had come, and forthwith opened a deadly fire upon the -gallant little band from the top of the gateway, from the city wall, and -through the open wicket. - -The bridge over the ditch in front of the gateway had been destroyed, -and it was with some difficulty that the single beam which remained -could be crossed. Home with the men carrying the powder bags got over -first. As the bags were being attached to the gate, Sergeant Carmichael -was killed, and Havildar (native Sergeant) Madhoo wounded. The rest then -slipped into the ditch to allow the firing party which had come up under -Salkeld to carry out its share of the duty. - -While endeavouring to fire the charge Salkeld was shot through the leg -and arm, and handed the slow match to Corporal Burgess. Burgess -succeeded in his task, but fell mortally wounded as he did so. - -As soon as the explosion took place, Bugler Hawthorne sounded the -regimental call of the 52nd as a signal to the attacking column to -advance. In this way the troops got in through the Kashmir Gate, and -Delhi was taken. - -Lieutenant Home was unfortunately killed within a few weeks by an -accidental explosion of a mine he was firing, otherwise he would have -received the V.C. - - - "THE MAPLE LEAF FOR EVER." - - - _Alexander Muir._ - - - In days of yore, from Britain's shore, - Wolfe, the dauntless hero, came - And planted firm Britannia's flag - On Canada's fair domain; - Here may it wave, our boast and pride, - And join in love together, - The Lily, Thistle, Shamrock, Rose entwine - The Maple Leaf for ever. - - The Maple Leaf, our emblem dear, - The Maple Leaf for ever, - God save our King, and Heaven bless - The Maple Leaf for ever. - - At Queenstown Heights and Lundy's Lane, - Our brave fathers side by side, - For freedom, homes, and loved ones dear, - Firmly stood and nobly died; - And those dear rights which they maintained - We swear to yield them never. - Our watchword evermore shall be, - The Maple Leaf forever. - - _Refrain._ - - Our fair Dominion now extends - From Cape Race to Nootka Sound, - May peace for ever be our lot, - And plenteous store abound; - And may those ties of love be ours, - Which discord cannot sever, - And flourish green o'er Freedom's home, - The Maple Leaf for ever. - - _Refrain._ - - On Merry England's far-famed land - May kind Heaven sweetly smile; - God bless Old Scotland evermore, - And Ireland's Emerald Isle; - Then swell the song both loud and long - Till rocks and forest quiver. - God save our King, and Heaven bless - The Maple Leaf for ever. - - The Maple Leaf, our emblem dear, - The Maple Leaf for ever, - God save our King, and Heaven bless - The Maple Leaf for ever. - - - "THE SONG OF AUSTRALIA." - - - _Words by Mrs. C. J. Carleton. Music by Herr Carl Linger._ - - - There is a land where summer skies - Are gleaming with a thousand dyes, - Blending in witching harmonies; - And grassy knoll and forest height - Are flushing in the rosy light, - And all above is azure bright, - - AUSTRALIA. - - There is a land where honey flows, - Where laughing corn luxuriant grows, - Land of the myrtle and the rose. - On hill and plain the clust'ring vine - Is gushing out with purple wine, - And cups are quaffed to thee and thine, - - AUSTRALIA. - - There is a land where treasures shine, - Deep in the dark unfathomed mine, - For worshippers at mammon's shrine; - Where gold lies hid and rubies gleam, - And fabled wealth no more doth seem - The idle fancy of a dream, - - AUSTRALIA. - - There is a land where homesteads peep, - From sunny plains and woodlands steep, - And love and joy bright vigils keep; - Where the glad voice of childish glee - Is mingling with the melody - Of Nature's hidden minstrelsy, - - AUSTRALIA. - - There is a land where floating free, - From mountain top to girdling sea, - A proud flag waves exultingly; - And freedom's sons the banner bear, - No shackled slave can breathe the air-- - Fairest of Britain's daughters, fair, - - AUSTRALIA. - -[NOTE.--When sung, repeat at end of third line in each verse as follows: -"harmonies," "and the rose," "mammon's shrine," "vigils keep," -"exultingly."] - - - - - GOD BLESS THE PRINCE OF WALES. - - - Among our ancient mountains, - And from our lovely vales, - Oh! let the prayer re-echo, - God Bless the Prince of Wales! - With heart and voice awaken - Those minstrel strains of yore, - Till Britain's name and glory - Resound from shore to shore. - - [_Chorus_] Among our ancient mountains, - And from our lovely vales, - Oh! let the prayer re-echo, - God Bless the Prince of Wales - - Should hostile bands or danger - E'er threaten our fair Isle, - May God's strong arm protect us, - May Heav'n still on us smile. - Above the Throne of England - May fortune's star long shine! - And round its sacred bulwarks - The olive branches twine. - - Among our ancient mountains, etc. - - - GOD SAVE THE KING. - - - God save our gracious King, - Long live our noble King, - God save the King! - Send him victorious, - Happy and glorious, - Long to reign over us, - God save the King! - - Thy choicest gifts in store, - On him be pleas'd to pour, - Long may he reign. - May he defend our laws, - And ever give us cause, - To sing with heart and voice, - God save the King! - - - SAMPLE PROGRAMME OF ATHLETIC SPORTS. - - - Throwing the life line Open. - - Patrol drill (demonstration) Curlews. - - Fire-lighting competition Wolves _v._ Bulls. - - Physical drill or ju jitsu (demonstration) Ravens. - - Dragging insensible men race Lions _v._ Curlews. - - Basket ball (final ties) Patrols. - - Deer-stalking Wolves. - - Spotty face Bulls. - - Shoot out Ravens _v._ Lions. - - Bang the bear Curlews. - - Cockfighting Wolves _v._ Ravens. - - French and English tug of war Birds _v._ Beasts. - - Whale hunt All patrols. - -In place of Challenge Cups it is well to have Challenge Banners. Each -scout in the patrol that wins a banner should receive a small copy of -the flag to keep as a memento. - - - NON-SCOUTING GAMES. - - - USEFUL FOR EVENINGS IN THE CLUB OR IN CAMP. - - -NOBODY'S AIRSHIP.--Two patrols sit on two forms facing each other, knees -about a foot from those of opposite side. A small air-balloon is thrown -in, both sides pat it with their hands to keep it up in the air and try -to send it far over the heads of their opponents. If it falls to the -ground behind one party that party loses a point. The game is best of -five points. - -"ARTISTS."--Players sit round a table, each with paper and pencil. - -The right-hand one draws a picture, in separate firm strokes, of an -ordinary figure or head--putting in his strokes in unusual sequence so -that for a long time it is difficult to see what he is drawing. Each -player looks over to see what the man on his right is drawing and copies -it stroke by stroke. When the right-hand artist has finished his -picture, compare all the rest with it. - -"TARGET BALL."--Indoor cricket with a lawn tennis ball, small wooden -bat, and a disc or small target for wicket. - -"CIRCLE BALL."--A large circle of players throw lawn tennis ball at one -in the centre. - -The object of the player in the centre is to remain "in" as long as -possible without being hit; if he catches the ball in his hands it does -not count as a hit. - -Whoever hits him with the ball takes his place. - -The player who remains "in" longest wins. - -COUNTING THE WORDS.--Let someone read out half a page from a book, -pronouncing the words with moderate rapidity. As he reads, let the -members of the company try to count his words. The persons who comes the -nearest to the truth in his estimate is judged the victor. It is -astonishing how widely these estimates vary. - -ANIMATED PORTRAITS.--Over a door drape a curtain, in the centre of which -is hung a frame through which can be thrust the heads of various persons -chosen from those present. These heads are to be attired in such a -fashion as to represent various well-known characters, such as -Christopher Columbus, Queen Victoria, etc. The audience are to be -informed that they are at liberty to make frank criticisms on these -animated pictures for the purpose of causing a smile. In case the -audience is successful in identifying within a certain time, the person -who represents the picture must pay a fine. - -TO FIT.--Cut a square opening in a pasteboard, which is placed -prominently in front of the room. Distribute to the members corks of -different sizes. Provide with sharp knives those that are not already -provided. Explain that the task before them is to cut the corks so that -they will fit the square opening, without measuring the opening, judging -entirely by the eye. The one whose cork fits the best wins. - -CITY CHAINS.--Place the players in two groups facing each other. Each -group must choose a leader, with whom the members of his side -communicate in whispers. In the centre is an umpire, who, with his -watch, gives each side a quarter of a minute, or less, for their -response. - -The leader of one side begins by naming a city, such as New York. Within -the prescribed time the leader of the opposite side must name a city -beginning with the last letter of New York, as Kalamazoo; and so it -proceeds, each leader using the wits of all in his group to assist his -own. - -When a leader fails to respond in time, the opposite leader chooses one -player from his opponent's side, and in his turn starts a new chain. The -game can be played also with the names of famous persons, but this is -harder. - -A MEMORY GAME.--In order to play this game successfully, it is necessary -that the list of words and sentences given below be in the memory of one -of the players, who acts as leader. This leader, turning to his next -neighbour remarks, "One old owl." He turns to _his_ neighbour, and gives -the same formula. So it passes around the circle till it comes to the -leader again, who repeats it, and adds the formula, "Two tantalising -tame toads." - -So again it goes around, and again, and each time the leader adds a new -formula, until the whole is repeated, up to ten. It is safe to say, -however, that no society will ever get that far. All who forget part of -the formula are dropped from the circle. Here is the whole: - - One old owl. - - Two tantalising tame toads. - - Three tremulous, tremendous, terrible tadpoles. - - Four fat, fussy, frivolous, fantastic fellows. - - Five flaming, flapping, flamingoes fishing for frogs. - - Six silver-tongued, saturnine senators standing stentoriously - shouting, "So-so." - - Seven serene seraphs soaring swiftly sunward, singing, "Say, - sisters." - - Eight elderly, energetic, effusive, erudite, enterprising editors - eagerly eating elderberries. - - Nine nice, neat, notable, neighbourly, nautical, nodding nabobs - nearing northern Normandy. - - Ten tall, tattered, tearful, turbulent tramps, talking tumultuously - through tin trumpets. - -POST.--This game may be played in a large hall, or out of doors on the -lawn. It is especially adapted to the juniors, and may be so played as -to teach them a great deal of geography. The leader either marks with -chalk, or indicates with his fingers, the outlines of some mission -country. Let it be India, for example. A rough triangle is fixed, and -the places of the prominent mission stations are indicated by marks, -sticks, stones, bushes, or trees, and at each of these places one of the -players is stationed. One player might stand at Calcutta, one at Bombay, -one at Madras, one at Madura, one at Delhi, etc. - -The leader then takes upon himself the name of some prominent missionary -of India--say Bishop Thoburn; then, declaring that Bishop Thoburn wants -to go from Calcutta to Madras, he attempts to reach one of those -stations while the two occupants thereof are rapidly changing places. If -he succeed in doing this, the player left out has to take his place as -Bishop Thoburn, and in this way the game proceeds. - -NUMBER GROUPS.--Give each person present a number, printed in large type -on a card which is pinned conspicuously on the breast. The numbers range -from 10 to 24, and so of course there will be many duplicates. There is -a leader, who begins the game by calling in a loud voice some number, -such as 180. Immediately the players as rapidly as possible arrange -themselves in groups, seeking to form a group the sum of whose numbers -will equal 180. As soon as a group has been thus formed it presents -itself to the leader, and to each member of this successful group is -given a slip of paper. - -As soon as one group has thus formed 180 and been rewarded, the -half-formed groups are dissolved, since they do not count anything, and -the leader calls out a new number. After this has been tried a certain -number of times, the person that has received the largest number of -slips is adjudged the winner. If you want to make this game very -difficult, use higher numbers, and attach them to the backs instead of -the fronts, of the members. - -THEIR WEIGHT.--This contest will make pleasant material to fill some -interval in your socials. Let the committee previously gather six -articles, as dissimilar as may be in size, shape, and material, but each -weighing a pound. You may take, for instance, a wooden pail, a tin pan, -a piece of lead. Call out different members of the company, and request -them to arrange these six articles in the order of their weight. Of -course, almost every one will think the large article to be the -heaviest. - - - BASKET BALL. - - -This is a game something like football, which can be played in a room or -limited space. A small football is used, but it is never to be kicked. -It is only to be thrown or patted with the hands. Kicking or stopping -the ball with the foot or leg is not allowed. The ball may be held in -the hands, but not hugged close to the body, nor may it be carried for -more than two paces. All holding, dashing, charging, shouldering, -tripping, etc., is forbidden; and there is a penalty of a free throw to -the opposite side from the fifteen foot mark at the net, which forms the -goal. The net is hung up about ten feet above the ground on a post, -tree, or wall, so that the ball can be thrown into it. Opposite each -goal a path of fifteen feet long and six feet wide, beginning -immediately under the basket and leading towards the centre of the -ground, is marked out. At the end of this path a circle is drawn of ten -feet diameter. When there is a free throw, the thrower stands inside -this circle, and no player is allowed within it or within the measured -path. Corners, byes, and shies are the same as in Association football; -but in ordinary rooms, with side walls, it is not necessary to have -"out" at the sides. The usual number of players is four or five a side, -and these can be divided into goal-keeper, back, and three forwards. If -there is plenty of room the number of players could be increased. A -referee is required, who throws up the ball at the start of each half of -the game, and also after each goal. When he throws in, the ball must be -allowed to touch the ground before it is played. With four players a -side, 7-1/2 minutes each way is sufficient time; with five a side, ten -minutes is the usual time. A short interval at half time. The net or -basket goal should be about 18 inches diameter at the top and 2 feet -deep. - - - BOOKS TO READ. - - -"School Games." By T. Chesterton. (Educational Supply Association.) - -"New Games and Sports." By H. Alexander. (George Philip & Son.) - -"Industrial Games." By Mrs. Aldrich. (Gale & Polden.) - -"Social--to Save." (Published in New York.) - -"Finger Problems:" Games with String. (Plumbe & Richardson, Mansfield.) - - - SUGGESTION FOR A DISPLAY - - - By two patrols or more, to demonstrate Scoutcraft, bringing in - Drill, Pathfinding, Camping, Pioneering, Life-saving, Hygiene, etc. - - Can be performed out of doors or in a big arena. - Improved by incidental music. - - Enter advanced scout, left, finding his way by the map, noticing - landmarks, and looking for sign. He crosses the arena and - disappears, right, unless it is a wide, outdoor space, when he - remains at a distance, squatting, on the look-out. - - Enter scouts, left, in patrol formation, followed by second patrol - in close formation. Scoutmaster halts them. One scout semaphores to - advanced scout, "We camp here. Keep good look-out." Patrol leaders - drill their patrols at quick, smart drill for about three minutes by - whistle or hand signal, etc. (Page 203.) - - Camp: Break off and form camp. - - One patrol makes camp-loom (page 163) and weaves a straw mat 4 feet - wide 6 feet long, and makes a lean-to frame (page 148) or tent - frame, with scout staves, and with the mat form a lean-to shelter. - - The other patrol makes a camp grate or kitchen (page 159 or 165), - and lights fire. It then makes tent frame of staves (page 371), and - makes tent with canvas squares (page 371). - - One patrol commences cooking, making dough in coat, etc. The scouts - of the other give themselves physical exercises, such as - body-twisting (page 229--page 237). Clean teeth with sticks (page - 216). - - Scouts' War Dance: All fall in and carry out Scouts' War Dance (page - 56), combined with Follow My Leader (page 375). Just towards the end - the dance is interrupted by an - - Alarm: Shots heard without (right). Alarm signal given by leaders - (page 203). Smoke-fire made, alarm signal sent up by one of the - patrols, while the other throws down tent and shelter, cuts - lashings, and distributes the staves to scouts. One patrol then - doubles out in extended formation (right) towards the firing. Sentry - staggers in, and falls. One scout attends to him. Second patrol - follows the first at a double in close formation. A scout returns - from right carrying a wounded one on his shoulder; bandages him. - Another scout drags in a wounded one (see pages 289 and 306). Firing - ceases; both patrols - - Return, cheerful in having driven off the enemy. - - One patrol makes stretcher with staves and tent-canvases. - - The other tidies camp ground, puts out fire, etc. - - Parade and march off. Union Jack in front. Then scoutmaster, - followed by one patrol; second patrol carrying one sick man on - crossed hands, the other on stretcher. - -The whole scene should be frequently and thoroughly rehearsed -beforehand. - -It must all be carried out as smartly and quickly as possible, without -pauses. Everybody doing something, helping the others, never standing -idle. - -It is well to have a short explanatory story on the programme, so that -the public understand what it is all about. Such as this: - - - THE EXPLORERS. - - -A troop of scouts, with an advanced scout finding the way, are exploring -a strange country. They halt. A little drill, and then form camp. While -food is preparing they gain an appetite by physical exercise and -indulgence in a war dance. - -The alarm is given and signalled. The camp successfully defended. The -wounded cared for, and the expedition continues on its way. - - - TRUE SCOUTING STORIES. - - -Interesting examples of the great value of scouting have, of course, -occurred many times. Here are a few--unavoidably omitted from a previous -part of "Scouting for Boys." - -Captain Stigand in "Scouting and Reconnaissance in Savage Countries" -gives the following instances of scouts reading important meaning from -small signs. - -When he was going round outside his camp one morning he noticed fresh -spoor of a horse which had been walking. He knew that all his horses -only went at a jog-trot, so it must have been a stranger's horse. - -So he recognised that a mounted scout of the enemy had been quietly -looking at his camp in the night. - -Coming to a village in Central Africa from which the inhabitants had -fled, he could not tell what tribe it belonged to till he found a -crocodile's foot in one of the huts, which showed that the village -belonged to the Awisa tribe, as they eat crocodiles, and the -neighbouring tribes do not. - -A man was seen riding a camel over half a mile away. A native who was -watching him said, "It is a man of slave blood." "How can you tell at -this distance." "Because he is swinging his leg. A true Arab rides with -his leg close to the camel's side." - -General Joubert, who was Commander-in-Chief of the Boer Army in the Boer -War, 1900, told me (some years before that) that in the previous Boer -War, 1881, it was his wife who first noticed the British troops were -occupying Majuba Mountain. The Boers were at that time camped near the -foot of the mountain, and they generally had a small party of men on the -top as a look-out. On this particular day they had intended moving away -early in the morning so the usual picquet had not been sent up on to the -mountain. - -While they were getting ready to start, Mrs. Joubert, who evidently had -the eyes of a scout, looked up and said, "Why, there is an Englishman on -the top of Majuba!" The Boers said "No--it must be our own men who have -gone up there, after all." But Mrs. Joubert stuck to it and said, "Look -at the way he walks, that is no Boer--it is an Englishman." And so it -was; she was right. An English force had climbed the mountain during the -night, but by the stupidity of this man showing himself up on the -sky-line their presence was immediately detected by the Boers who, -instead of being surprised by them, climbed up the mountain unseen under -the steep crags and surprised the British, and drove them off with heavy -loss. - -An officer lost his field-glasses during some manoeuvres on the desert -five miles from Cairo and he sent for the native trackers to look for -them. - -They came and asked to see the tracks of his horse; so the horse was -brought out and led about so that they could see his footprints. These -they carried in their minds and went out to where the manoeuvres had -been: there, among the hundreds of hoof marks of the cavalry and -artillery, they very soon found those of the officer's horse, and -followed them up wherever he had ridden, till they found the -field-glasses lying where they had dropped out of their case on the -desert. - -These trackers are particularly good at spooring camels. To anyone not -accustomed to them the footmark of one camel looks very like that of any -other camel, but to a trained eye they are all as different as people's -faces, and these trackers remember them very much as you would remember -the faces of people you had seen. - -About a year ago a camel was stolen near Cairo. The police tracker was -sent for and shown its spoor. He followed it for a long way until it got -into some streets where it was entirely lost among other footmarks. But -the other day, a year later, this police tracker suddenly came on the -fresh track of this camel; he had remembered its appearance all that -time. It had evidently been walking with another camel whose footmark he -knew was one which belonged to a well-known camel thief. So without -trying to follow the tracks when they got into the city he went with a -policeman straight to the man's stable and there found the long-missing -camel. - - - CORRECTIONS. - - -Owing to difficulties in getting out this handbook punctually in -fortnightly parts, I am afraid a number of inaccuracies have crept in, -which I hope you will excuse. - -These are some of them: - - Page 45.--In the colour for the "Wolf" patrol, for "Yellow" read - "Yellow and Black." - - " 171.--For "Mr. Seton Thompson" read "Mr. Thompson Seton." - - " 188 (line 19).--For "365 feet" read "365 yards." - - " 202.--Sign Y read semaphore - - " 259.--For "SELF-EMPLOYMENT" read "SELF-IMPROVEMENT." - - " 267 (line 19).--Heading "LUCK" should be the heading of the next - paragraph, before the words "If you," etc. - - " 281 (line 8).--For "we will" read "you must." - - " 296 (last line).--For "Two Scouts in Mafeking" read - "_Marksmanship_." Colonial boys think more of their rifle shooting - than of their games. See page 322. - - (Pictures from "Sketches in Mafeking," by the Author. By - permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.) - - " 301 (last line).--For "An actual experience of mine" read "An - incident in Kashmir. See page 230." - - " 332 (last line but one).--For "made known" read "remedied." - - " 334 (line 21).--After "we are" insert "or should be." After King - add "for the good of our country." - - - - - - _READY MAY 1st. IN BOOK FORM._ - - - Scouting - for Boys. - - A HANDBOOK FOR INSTRUCTION - - IN - - GOOD CITIZENSHIP - - BY - - Lieut.-General R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B., F.R.G.S. - - Price 2s. Cloth Bound. - - - PUBLISHED BY HORACE COX, WINDSOR HOUSE, - BREAM'S BUILDINGS, LONDON, E.C. - - Copyrighted 1908. _All rights reserved._ - - - _All communications regarding Boy Scouts should - be addressed to_-- - - THE QUARTERMASTER, - BOY SCOUTS, - BEDFORD MANSIONS, - HENRIETTA STREET, - LONDON, W.C. - - - - -This Part VI. of "Scouting for Boys" is the concluding one of the -Series. - -The book has met with unexpected success. - -Its work of imparting suggestions and knowledge of Peace-Scouting will -therefore now be continued and amplified in - -_THE SCOUT_, - -a weekly newspaper, at One Penny, which will appear on 14th April, and -every succeeding Thursday. - -"The Scout" is founded by Lieut.-General Baden-Powell, with a view to -keeping touch among the very large number of those already interested in -Boys' Scouting in every part of the country, and also as appealing to -all British young men and lads of honour, grit, and spirit. - -The founder will write in its pages each week, and the services of a -number of known writers have been secured. - -_THE SCOUT_ - -will be fully illustrated and up-to-date. Its publication will be in the -hands of - -Messrs. C. ARTHUR PEARSON LTD. - - - - -Transcriber's Notes: - -Archaic and colloquial spelling and punctuation was retained. - -Missing or obscured punctuation was corrected. - -Text that was in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_). - -Text that was in bold face is enclosed by equals signs (=bold=). - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SCOUTING FOR BOYS *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |